perplexity_n in_o story_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o understand_v those_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o call_v peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o rome_n the_o place_n the_o chair_n the_o see_v of_o peter_n as_o meaning_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n or_o superintendent_n of_o that_o church_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n because_o he_o do_v find_v the_o church_n by_o convert_v man_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n because_o he_o do_v erect_v the_o chair_n by_o ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n because_o he_o do_v in_o virtue_n both_o of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n and_o his_o special_a parental_a relation_n to_o that_o church_n maintain_v a_o particular_a inspection_n over_o it_o when_o he_o be_v there_o which_o notion_n be_v not_o new_a for_o of_o old_a ruffinus_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o from_o his_o own_o invention_n but_o from_o tradition_n of_o other_o recogn_n some_o say_v he_o inquire_v how_o see_v linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v bishop_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n before_o clement_n clement_n himself_o write_v to_o james_n can_v say_v that_o the_o see_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o by_o peter_n whereof_o this_o reason_n have_v be_v give_v we_o viz._n that_o linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v indeed_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o clement_n but_o peter_n be_v yet_o live_v viz._n that_o they_o may_v take_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n but_o he_o fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n 6._o this_o notion_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o divers_a observation_n tertull._n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n live_v near_a the_o fountain_n of_o tradition_n do_v not_o express_o style_v saint_n peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o say_v that_o he_o do_v find_v that_o church_n institute_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n there_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o settle_v so_o that_o the_o bishop_n there_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n do_v succeed_v he_o and_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o his_o ordination_n and_o supply_v his_o room_n in_o the_o instruction_n and_o governance_n of_o that_o great_a church_n yea_o their_o word_n if_o we_o well_o mark_v they_o linus_n do_v exclude_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o episcopacy_n which_o word_n the_o late_a writer_n who_o do_v not_o foresee_v the_o consequence_n nor_o what_o a_o exorbitant_a superstructure_n will_v be_v raise_v on_o that_o slender_a bottom_n and_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n affect_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o reckon_v saint_n peter_n for_o their_o predecessor_n do_v easy_o catch_v and_o not_o well_o distinguish_v do_v call_v he_o bishop_n and_o st._n paul_n also_o so_o make_v two_o head_n of_o one_o church_n 7._o it_o be_v also_o observable_a that_o in_o the_o recension_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n sometime_o the_o apostle_n be_v reckon_v in_o sometime_o exclude_v so_o eusebius_n call_v clemens_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3.3_o yet_o before_o he_o he_o reckon_v linus_n and_o anacletus_fw-la and_o of_o alexander_n he_o say_v that_o he_o deduce_v his_o succession_n in_o the_o five_o place_n from_o peter_n and_o paul_n 4.1_o that_o be_v exclude_v the_o apostle_n 4.10_o and_o hyginus_n be_v thus_o account_v sometime_o the_o eight_o sometime_o the_o nine_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o difference_n in_o reckon_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o other_o church_n for_o instance_n although_o saint_n peter_n be_v call_v no_o less_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n than_o of_o rome_n by_o the_o ancient_n yet_o eusebius_n say_v that_o evodius_n be_v first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n 3.21_o and_o another_o bid_v the_o antiocheans_n remember_v evodius_n who_o be_v first_o entrust_v with_o the_o presidency_n over_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n other_o instance_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o note_n of_o cotellerius_fw-la upon_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n where_o he_o make_v this_o general_a observation_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a custom_n with_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o their_o power_n ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a 299._o episcopal_a or_o apostolical_a to_o prefix_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o suppose_v these_o two_o power_n when_o one_o be_v sufficient_a it_o virtual_o contain_v the_o other_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o assure_v in_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v they_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o notion_n with_o other_o 8._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o divers_a church_n do_v take_v denomination_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v call_v apostolical_a throne_n or_o chair_n 1.17_o not_o because_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v sit_v bishop_n there_o but_o because_o they_o do_v exercise_v their_o apostleship_n in_o teach_v and_o in_o constitute_v bishop_n there_o 32._o who_o as_o tertullian_n say_v do_v propagate_v the_o apostolical_a seed_n so_o be_v ephesus_n esteem_v because_o saint_n paul_n do_v find_v it_o 7.46_o and_o ordain_v timothy_n there_o and_o because_o saint_n john_n do_v govern_v and_o appoint_v bishop_n there_o so_o be_v smyrna_n account_v because_o polycarpus_n be_v settle_v there_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o saint_n john_n 3.36_o so_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v a_o controversy_n about_o metropolitical_a right_n with_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n as_o preside_v in_o a_o apostolical_a see_n 4.25_o so_o alexandria_n be_v deem_v because_o saint_n mark_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o sit_v there_o so_o be_v corinth_n thessalonica_n philippi_n call_v by_o tertullian_n because_o saint_n paul_n do_v find_v they_o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o pastor_n 36._o in_o which_o respect_n peculiar_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o place_n be_v call_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o constantinople_n do_v assume_v the_o title_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n see_n probable_o because_o according_a to_o tradition_n st._n andrew_n do_v find_v that_o church_n although_o pope_n leo_n 1_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o that_o appellation_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n may_v rome_n at_o first_o be_v call_v a_o apostolical_a see_v although_o afterward_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v rather_o pretend_v to_o that_o denomination_n upon_o account_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n there_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o antioch_n see_n 7.46_o 9_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n recite_v the_o first_o bishop_n constitute_v in_o several_a church_n do_v not_o reckon_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n particular_o not_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o john_n 10._o again_o any_o apostle_n wherever_o he_o do_v reside_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n without_o any_o other_o designation_n or_o assumption_n of_o a_o more_o special_a power_n be_v qualify_v to_o preside_v there_o exercise_v a_o superintendency_n comprehensive_a of_o all_o episcopal_a function_n so_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o character_n or_o style_n of_o a_o bishop_n this_o beside_o the_o tenor_n of_o ancient_a doctrine_n do_v appear_v from_o the_o demeanour_n of_o saint_n john_n 3.23_o who_o never_o be_v reckon_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n nor_o can_v be_v without_o displace_v timothy_n who_o by_o saint_n paul_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n there_o or_o succeed_v in_o his_o room_n yet_o he_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n do_v there_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a govern_v the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o adjacent_a church_n here_o constitute_v bishop_n there_o form_v whole_a church_n otherwhere_o allot_v to_o the_o clergy_n person_n design_v by_o the_o spirit_n such_o function_n may_v saint_n peter_n execute_v in_o the_o part_n of_o rome_n or_o antioch_n without_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n do_v say_v tertullian_n refer_v their_o original_n to_o saint_n john_n so_o may_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n 4.5_o upon_o the_o like_a ground_n refer_v their_o original_n to_o saint_n peter_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o whereas_o saint_n peter_n be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n seven_o year_n before_o his_o access_n to_o rome_n omit_v that_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o saint_n luke_n story_n yet_o he_o pass_v over_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o st._n hierome_n observe_v i_o can_v grant_v that_o if_o saint_n luke_n have_v think_v peter_n sovereign_a of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o episcopacy_n of_o a_o place_n a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n he_o will_v have_v slip_v it_o over_o be_v so_o obvious_a a_o thing_n and_o come_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o story_n he_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v be_v no_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n although_o a_o bishop_n at_o antioch_n etruria_n 11._o if_o in_o objection_n to_o some_o of_o these_o discourse_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o saint_n james_n our_o lord_n be_v near_a kinsman_n although_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o
presume_v of_o a_o fair_a and_o favourable_a hear_n so_o do_v athanasius_n flavianus_n st._n chrysostome_n theodoret_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o bishop_n flourish_v in_o so_o great_a reputation_n and_o wealth_n so_o do_v the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n ammonius_n and_o isidorus_n from_o the_o persecution_n of_o theophilus_n fly_v to_o the_o protection_n and_o succour_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o that_o incomparable_a personage_n the_o which_o be_v so_o illustrious_a a_o instance_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o historian_n relate_v it_o deserve_v set_v down_o they_o joint_o do_v endeavour_v that_o the_o train_n against_o they_o may_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o emperor_n as_o judge_n 8.13_o and_o by_o the_o bishop_n john_n for_o they_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v conscience_n of_o use_v a_o just_a freedom_n will_v be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o according_a to_o right_n but_o he_o do_v receive_v the_o man_n apply_v to_o he_o courteous_o and_o treat_v they_o respectful_o and_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n he_o also_o write_v to_o theophilus_n to_o render_v communion_n to_o they_o as_o be_v orthodox_n and_o if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o judge_v their_o case_n by_o law_n that_o he_o will_v send_v who_o they_o think_v good_a to_o prosecute_v the_o cause_n if_o this_o have_v be_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o will_v have_v be_v allege_v for_o a_o appeal_n and_o it_o will_v have_v have_v as_o much_o colour_n as_o any_o instance_n which_o they_o can_v produce_v 4._o and_o when_o man_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a do_v resort_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o great_a friend_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o accost_v they_o in_o high_a term_n of_o respect_n and_o with_o exaggeration_n of_o their_o eminent_a advantage_n so_o induce_v they_o to_o regard_v and_o favour_v their_o cause_n 5._o neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o great_a person_n favourable_o shall_v entertain_v those_o who_o make_v such_o address_n to_o they_o they_o always_o come_v crouch_v in_o a_o suppliant_a posture_n and_o with_o fair_a pretence_n it_o be_v also_o natural_a to_o man_n to_o delight_v in_o see_v their_o power_n acknowledge_v and_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n to_o relieve_v the_o afflict_a for_o eminence_n be_v wont_a to_o incline_v towards_o infirmity_n and_o with_o a_o ready_a good_a will_n to_o take_v part_n with_o those_o who_o be_v under_o 23._o so_o when_o basilides_n when_o marcellus_n when_o eustathius_n sebastenus_n when_o maximus_n the_o cynic_n when_o apiarius_n be_v condemn_v the_o pope_n be_v hasty_a to_o engage_v for_o they_o more_o like_v their_o application_n to_o he_o than_o weigh_v their_o cause_n 6._o and_o when_o any_o person_n do_v continue_v long_o in_o a_o flourish_a estate_n so_o that_o such_o address_n be_v frequent_o make_v to_o he_o no_o wonder_n that_o a_o opinion_n of_o lawful_a power_n to_o receive_v they_o do_v arise_v both_o in_o he_o and_o in_o other_o so_o that_o of_o a_o voluntary_a friend_n he_o become_v a_o authorize_v protector_n a_o patron_n a_o judge_n of_o such_o person_n in_o such_o case_n x._o the_o sovereign_n be_v fountain_n of_o all_o jurisdiction_n and_o all_o inferior_a magistrate_n derive_v their_o authority_n from_o his_o warrant_n and_o commission_n act_v as_o his_o deputy_n or_o minister_n 2.13_o according_a to_o that_o intimation_n in_o st._n peter_n whether_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o to_o governor_n as_o send_v by_o he_o according_o the_o pope_n do_v challenge_v this_o advantage_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n pretend_v all_o episcopal_a power_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v monarchical_a 4.24_o therefore_o all_o authority_n be_v in_o one_o and_o from_o he_o be_v derive_v to_o other_o the_o which_o aphorism_n he_o well_o prove_v from_o the_o form_n of_o create_a bishop_n as_o they_o call_v it_o ibid._n we_o do_v provide_v such_o a_o church_n with_o such_o a_o person_n and_o we_o do_v prefer_v he_o to_o be_v father_n and_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o say_a church_n commit_v to_o he_o the_o administration_n in_o temporal_n and_o spiritual_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n pope_n pius_n ii_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o retractation_n thus_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o see_n retract_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o resemble_v the_o triumphant_a there_o be_v one_o moderator_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o who_o as_o from_o the_o head_n all_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o subject_a member_n the_o which_o do_v immediate_o flow_v into_o it_o from_o the_o lord_n christ._n a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n appoint_v by_o pope_n paulus_n iii_o speak_v after_o the_o style_n and_o sentiment_n of_o that_o see_v do_v say_v to_o he_o 13._o your_o holiness_n do_v so_o bear_v the_o care_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o you_o have_v very_o many_o minister_n by_o which_o you_o manage_v that_o care_n these_o be_v all_o the_o clergy_n on_o who_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v charge_v especial_o priest_n and_o more_o especial_o curate_n and_o above_o all_o bishop_n durandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o man_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o age_n say_v 2.1.17_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o all_o bishop_n from_o who_o they_o as_o member_n from_o a_o head_n descend_v and_o of_o who_o fullness_n all_o receive_v who_o he_o call_v to_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o care_n but_o admit_v not_o into_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n this_o pretence_n be_v see_v in_o the_o ordinary_a title_n of_o bishop_n who_o style_n themselves_o bishop_n of_o such_o a_o place_n colon_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n o_o shame_n the_o man_n of_o the_o tridentine_a convention_n those_o great_a betrayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o perpetual_a slavery_n and_o christian_a truth_n to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o falsehood_n till_o god_n please_v do_v upon_o divers_a occasion_n pretend_v to_o qualify_v and_o empower_v bishop_n to_o perform_v important_a matter_n council_n original_o belong_v to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n as_o the_o pope_n delegate_n but_o contrariwise_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v immediate_o receive_v their_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n be_v only_o his_o minister_n the_o scripture_n call_v they_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 12.29_o and_o of_o christ_n so_o epaphras_n so_o timothy_n in_o regard_n to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n be_v name_v the_o steward_n of_o god_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n fellow-servant_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o constitute_v they_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o all_o effect_n and_o purpose_n concern_v their_o office_n 4.25_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n comprise_v all_o the_o duty_n charge_v on_o they_o whether_o in_o way_n of_o order_n or_o of_o governance_n as_o they_o now_o do_v precarious_o and_o groundless_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o case_n distinguish_v and_o edify_v the_o body_n do_v import_v all_o the_o design_v effect_n of_o their_o office_n particular_o those_o which_o be_v consequent_a on_o the_o use_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o which_o saint_n paul_n do_v affirm_v be_v appoint_v for_o edification_n 10.8.13.10_o according_a say_v he_o to_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n they_o do_v 5.12_o preside_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o allow_v no_o other_o head_n but_o our_o lord_n trall_n from_o who_o all_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n the_o father_n clear_o do_v express_v their_o sentiment_n to_o be_v the_o same_o st._n ignatius_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v preside_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n himself_o or_o as_o our_o lord_n be_v representative_a that_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o unto_o jesus_n christ._n st._n cyprian_n affirm_v each_o bishop_n to_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n carthag_n and_o that_o in_o his_o church_n he_o be_v for_o the_o present_a a_o judge_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n one_o and_o alone_o have_v a_o power_n both_o to_o prefer_v we_o to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o act_n 22._o st._n basil_n a_o
a_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o isaac_n barrow_n d._n d._n late_a master_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a the_o second_o edition_n correct_v with_o a_o table_n to_o the_o whole_a london_n print_v by_o m._n flesher_n and_o j._n heptinstall_n for_o brabazon_n aylmer_n at_o the_o three_o pigeon_n over_o against_o the_o royal_a exchange_n in_o cornhill_n 1683._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a heneage_n earl_n of_o nottingham_n lord_n high_a chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n thomas_n barrow_n the_o author_n father_n humble_o dedicate_v this_o treatise_n the_o publisher_n to_o the_o reader_n this_o excellent_a and_o elaborate_a treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o i_o here_o present_v thou_o withal_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n give_v i_o particular_a permission_n to_o publish_v with_o this_o modest_a character_n of_o it_o that_o he_o hope_v it_o be_v indifferent_a perfect_a though_o not_o altogether_o as_o he_o intend_v it_o if_o god_n have_v grant_v he_o long_o life_n he_o design_v indeed_o to_o have_v transcribe_v it_o again_o and_o to_o have_v fill_v up_o those_o many_o space_n which_o be_v purposely_o leave_v in_o it_o for_o the_o far_a confirmation_n and_o illustration_n of_o several_a thing_n by_o more_o testimony_n and_o instance_n which_o probable_o he_o have_v in_o his_o thought_n and_o it_o will_v certain_o have_v add_v much_o to_o the_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o work_n have_v it_o please_v god_n that_o he_o have_v live_v to_o finish_v it_o to_o his_o mind_n and_o to_o have_v give_v it_o his_o last_o hand_n however_o as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o just_a but_o a_o admirable_a discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_a which_o many_o other_o have_v handle_v before_o but_o he_o have_v exhaust_v it_o insomuch_o that_o no_o argument_n of_o moment_n nay_o hardly_o any_o consideration_n proper_o belong_v to_o it_o have_v escape_v his_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a mind_n he_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o silence_v the_o controversy_n for_o ever_o and_o to_o deâ—er_v all_o wise_a man_n of_o both_o side_n from_o meddle_v any_o far_o with_o it_o and_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o whoever_o shall_v careful_o peruse_v this_o treatise_n will_v find_v that_o this_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n upon_o which_o bellarmine_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v the_o whole_a of_o christianity_n depend_v be_v not_o only_o a_o indefensible_a but_o a_o impudent_a cause_n as_o ever_o be_v undertake_v by_o learned_a pen_n and_o nothing_o can_v have_v keep_v it_o so_o long_o from_o become_v ridiculous_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o mankind_n but_o its_o be_v so_o strong_o support_v by_o a_o worldly_a interest_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o tolerable_a argument_n for_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o invincible_a reason_n against_o it_o there_o be_v neither_o from_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n nor_o antiquity_n any_o evidence_n of_o it_o the_o past_a and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o christendom_n the_o history_n and_o record_n of_o all_o age_n be_v a_o perpetual_a demonstration_n against_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o it_o but_o that_o now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n it_o have_v be_v by_o the_o pope_n janissary_n bold_o assert_v and_o stiff_o contend_v for_o without_o reason_n so_o that_o any_o one_o may_v with_o as_o much_o colour_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n maintain_v that_o the_o grand_a signior_n be_v of_o right_n and_o for_o many_o age_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v sovereign_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o right_n and_o in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n have_v be_v own_a to_o be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n and_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o have_v for_o the_o affinity_n of_o the_o argument_n add_v by_o way_n of_o appendix_n another_o discourse_n of_o the_o same_o author_n be_v concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o so_o explain_v as_o quite_o to_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o its_o unity_n which_o be_v the_o only_a specious_a but_o yet_o a_o very_a remote_a pretence_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o if_o a_o visible_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n be_v grant_v necessary_a many_o thing_n more_o must_v be_v suppose_v which_o neither_o yet_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o man._n the_o testimony_n relate_v to_o both_o part_n be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o translate_v by_o the_o author_n which_o he_o certain_o intend_v have_v leave_v space_n for_o it_o and_o be_v since_o do_v with_o great_a care_n by_o two_o of_o his_o worthy_a and_o learned_a friend_n of_o his_o own_o college_n this_o be_v all_o the_o advertisement_n i_o think_v necessary_a j._n tillotson_n the_o content_n the_o introduction_n page_n 1_o the_o supposition_n upon_o which_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v ground_v p._n 29._o i._o that_o saint_n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n over_o the_o apostle_n p._n 30._o ii_o that_o saint_n peter_n primacy_n with_o its_o right_n and_o prerogatives_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o derivable_a to_o his_o successor_n p._n 76._o iii_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n p._n 82._o iv._o that_o saint_n peter_n do_v continue_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o his_o translation_n and_o be_v so_o at_o his_o decease_n p._n 88_o v._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n and_o by_o original_a right_n derive_v thence_o shall_v have_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o christian_a church_n p._n 94._o vi_o that_o in_o fact_n the_o roman_a bishop_n continual_o from_o saint_n peter_n time_n have_v enjoy_v and_o exercise_v this_o sovereign_a power_n p._n 185._o vii_o that_o this_o power_n be_v indefectible_a and_o unalterable_a p._n 271._o imprimatur_fw-la exit_fw-la aedibus_fw-la lamb._n febr._n 27._o 1678_o 9_o geo._n thorp_n rmo_z in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o d_o no_o d_o no_o gulielmo_n archiep._n cant._n à _fw-la sacris_fw-la domesticis_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n introduction_n §_o i._o the_o roman_a party_n do_v much_o glory_n in_o unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o doctrine_n as_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o they_o and_o which_o no_o other_o man_n have_v any_o mean_n to_o attain_v yet_o about_o divers_a matter_n of_o notable_a consideration_n in_o what_o they_o agree_v or_o of_o what_o they_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o descry_v they_o pretend_v it_o very_o needful_a that_o controversy_n shall_v be_v decide_v and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o special_a knack_n of_o do_v it_o yet_o do_v many_o controversy_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o consequence_n stick_v on_o their_o hand_n unresolved_a many_o point_n rest_n in_o great_a doubt_n and_o debate_n among_o they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o roman_a sect_n concern_v doctrine_n practice_n law_n and_o custom_n of_o discipline_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v of_o divers_a sort_n or_o build_v on_o divers_a ground_n 1._o some_o establish_v by_o pretend_v general_a synod_n 2._o some_o found_v on_o decree_n of_o pope_n 3._o some_o entertain_v as_o upon_o tradition_n custom_n common_a agreement_n 4._o some_o which_o their_o eminent_a divine_n or_o schoolman_n do_v common_o embrace_v 5._o some_o prevail_a by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o its_o zealous_a dependent_n hence_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o know_v wherein_o their_o religion_n consist_v for_o those_o ground_n divers_a time_n seem_v to_o clash_v and_o according_o their_o divine_v some_o building_n on_o these_o some_o on_o other_o disagree_v this_o be_v so_o in_o many_o point_n of_o importance_n be_v so_o particular_o in_o this_o for_o instance_n the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v one_o will_v think_v a_o subject_a about_o which_o they_o shall_v thorough_o consent_v and_o which_o they_o by_o this_o time_n shall_v have_v clear_v from_o all_o dispute_n so_o that_o so_o far_o as_o their_o decisive_a faculty_n go_v we_o may_v be_v assure_v wherein_o his_o authority_n consist_v and_o how_o far_o it_o do_v extend_v see_v the_o resolution_n of_o that_o point_n so_o near_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o religion_n depend_v the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n see_v that_o no_o one_o question_v perhaps_o not_o all_o question_n together_o have_v create_v so_o many_o tragical_a disturbance_n in_o christendom_n as_o that_o concern_v the_o
from_o a_o stupid_a easiness_n in_o admit_v such_o a_o lieutenancy_n to_o our_o lord_n if_o we_o do_v not_o see_v exhibit_v to_o we_o manifest_v and_o certain_a patent_n assure_v its_o commission_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o church_n better_o than_o to_o yield_v up_o its_o liberty_n to_o the_o will_n of_o a_o pretender_n upon_o slight_a or_o no_o ground_n their_o bold_o claim_v such_o a_o power_n their_o have_v sometime_o usurp_v such_o a_o power_n will_v not_o excuse_v they_o or_o we_o himself_o nor_o will_v precarious_a assumption_n or_o subtle_a distinction_n or_o blind_a tradition_n or_o loose_a conjecture_n serve_v for_o probation_n in_o such_o a_o case_n §_o xix_o such_o demand_n they_o can_v whole_o balk_v wherefore_o for_o satisfaction_n to_o they_o not_o find_v any_o better_a plea_n they_o hook_v in_o saint_n peter_n affirm_v that_o on_o he_o by_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v instate_v a_o primacy_n over_o his_o brethren_n all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n import_v all_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o claim_v and_o that_o from_o he_o this_o primacy_n be_v devolve_v by_o succession_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o right_a indefectible_a for_o all_o future_a age_n which_o plea_n of_o they_o do_v involve_v these_o main_a supposition_n i._o that_o saint_n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n over_o the_o apostle_n ii_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v primacy_n with_o its_o right_n and_o prerogatives_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o derivable_a to_o his_o successor_n iii_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n iv._o that_o saint_n peter_n do_v continue_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o his_o translation_n and_o be_v so_o at_o his_o decease_n v._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n and_o by_o original_a right_n derive_v thence_o shall_v have_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o christian_a church_n vi_o that_o in_o fact_n the_o roman_a bishop_n continual_o from_o saint_n peter_n time_n have_v enjoy_v and_o exercise_v this_o sovereign_a power_n vii_o that_o this_o power_n be_v indefectible_a and_o unalterable_a the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o these_o proposition_n we_o shall_v in_o order_n discuss_v so_o that_o it_o may_v competent_o appear_v whether_o those_o who_o disclaim_v these_o pretence_n be_v as_o they_o be_v charge_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n or_o they_o rather_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o imputation_n of_o arrogancy_n and_o iniquity_n who_o do_v obtrude_v and_o urge_v they_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n matth_n 10.2_o now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n among_o the_o modern_a controversy_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o of_o great_a consequence_n than_o that_o about_o universal_a supremacy_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v over_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o assertion_n whereof_o on_o his_o side_n depend_v upon_o divers_a supposition_n namely_o these_o i._o that_o saint_n peter_n by_o our_o lord_n appointment_n have_v a_o primacy_n imply_v a_o sovereignty_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o apostle_n ii_o that_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o this_o sovereignty_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o derivable_a and_o transmit_v to_o successor_n iii_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n iv._o that_o saint_n peter_n do_v continue_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o his_o translation_n and_o be_v so_o at_o his_o decease_n v._o that_o hence_o of_o right_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o saint_n peter_n be_v successor_n a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v appertain_v vi_o that_o in_o fact_n the_o say_a bishop_n continual_o from_o saint_n peter_n be_v time_n have_v enjoy_v and_o exercise_v this_o power_n vii_o that_o this_o power_n be_v indefectible_a such_o as_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v forfeit_v or_o fail_v in_o order_n to_o the_o discussion_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o first_o point_n i_o shall_v treat_v upon_o the_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n endeavour_v to_o show_v what_o primacy_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o or_o may_v enjoy_v what_o he_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o nor_o do_v possess_v supposition_n i._o the_o first_o supposition_n of_o those_o who_o claim_v universal_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o church_n be_v that_o saint_n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n over_o the_o apostle_n in_o order_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o point_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o primacy_n which_o may_v belong_v to_o a_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o for_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o primacy_n of_o worth_n or_o personal_a excellency_n 2._o a_o primacy_n of_o reputation_n and_o esteem_n 3._o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o bare_a dignity_n and_o precedence_n 4._o a_o primacy_n of_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n to_o each_o of_o these_o what_o title_n saint_n peter_n may_v have_v let_v we_o in_o order_n examine_v i._o as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o a_o primacy_n of_o worth_n or_o merit_n as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n call_v it_o we_o may_v well_o grant_v it_o to_o saint_n peter_n admitting_z that_o probable_o he_o do_v exceed_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o personal_a endowment_n and_o capacity_n both_o natural_a and_o moral_a qualify_a he_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n particular_o that_o in_o quickness_n of_o apprehension_n in_o boldness_n of_o spirit_n 59_o in_o readiness_n of_o speech_n in_o charity_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o service_n in_o resolution_n activity_n and_o industry_n he_o be_v transcendent_a may_v seem_v to_o appear_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a history_n in_o the_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n ready_a to_o speak_v first_o and_o to_o make_v himself_o the_o mouth_n as_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o deliberation_n nimble_a at_o propound_v his_o advice_n in_o all_o undertake_n forward_o to_o make_v the_o onset_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o hot_a and_o eager_a always_o prompt_a and_o vigorous_a as_o s._n chrysostome_n often_o affirm_v concern_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v apparent_a in_o his_o demeanour_n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o some_o instance_n when_o our_o lord_n observe_v the_o different_a apprehension_n man_n have_v concern_v he_o 16.16_o ask_v the_o apostle_n but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o up_z starteth_z he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o skip_v forth_o 9_o and_o prevent_v the_o rest_n crying_z thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o other_o apostle_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o point_n for_o they_o at_o their_o conversion_n do_v take_v jesus_n for_o the_o messiah_n 14.33_o which_o even_o according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v imply_v his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nathanael_n that_o be_v saint_n bartholomew_n as_o be_v suppose_v have_v in_o term_n confess_v it_o the_o whole_a company_n upon_o see_v our_o lord_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n have_v avow_v it_o saint_z peter_z before_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o have_v say_v 6.69_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v believe_v and_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n they_o therefore_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n but_o he_o from_o a_o special_a alacrity_n of_o spirit_n and_o expedition_n in_o utterance_n be_v more_o forward_o to_o declare_v it_o 34._o he_o be_v more_o hot_a say_v st._n greg._n naz._n than_o the_o rest_n at_o acknowledge_v christ._n when_o our_o saviour_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n 14.28_o who_o but_o he_o have_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o courage_n to_o venture_v on_o the_o water_n towards_o he_o when_o our_o lord_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o soldier_n 18.10_o present_o up_o be_v his_o spirit_n and_o out_o go_v his_o sword_n in_o defence_n of_o he_o when_o our_o lord_n predict_v that_o upon_o his_o come_n into_o trouble_n all_o the_o disciple_n will_v be_v offend_v and_o desert_n he_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o thou_o 13.37_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v and_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o deny_v thou_o such_o be_v his_o natural_a courage_n and_o confidence_n when_o our_o lord_n be_v discourse_v about_o his_o passion_n he_o sudden_o must_v be_v advise_v in_o the_o case_n and_o urge_v he_o to_o spare_v himself_o 16.22_o upon_o which_o st._n chrysostome_n bid_v we_o to_o consider_v not_o that_o his_o answer_n be_v unadvised_a 59_o but_o that_o it_o come_v from_o a_o genuine_a and_o fervent_a affection_n and_o at_o the_o transfiguration_n 9.33_o he_o
already_o state_v will_v they_o have_v trouble_v our_o lord_n to_o inquire_v of_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o they_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n to_o make_v saint_n peter_n viceroy_n will_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n have_v be_v so_o foolish_a and_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o beg_v the_o place_n 18.1_o which_o they_o know_v by_o our_o lord_n word_n and_o promise_n fix_v on_o saint_n peter_n will_v saint_n peter_n among_o the_o rest_n have_v fret_v at_o that_o idle_a overture_n indignation_n whenas_o he_o know_v the_o place_n by_o our_o lord_n be_v immutable_a purpose_n and_o infallible_a declaration_n assure_v to_o he_o and_o if_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v understand_v the_o word_n to_o imply_v this_o roman_a sense_n who_o can_v be_v oblige_v so_o to_o understand_v they_o yea_o who_o can_v wise_o who_o can_v safe_o so_o understand_v they_o for_o sure_o they_o have_v common_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n live_v now_o they_o have_v as_o much_o advantage_n as_o we_o can_v have_v to_o know_v our_o lord_n meaning_n their_o ignorance_n therefore_o of_o this_o sense_n be_v so_o apparent_a be_v not_o only_o a_o just_a excuse_n for_o not_o admit_v this_o interpretation_n but_o a_o strong_a bar_n against_o it_o 4._o this_o interpretation_n also_o do_v not_o well_o consist_v with_o our_o lord_n answer_n to_o the_o contest_v inquiry_n and_o petition_n of_o his_o disciple_n concern_v the_o point_n of_o superiority_n for_o do_v he_o not_o if_o the_o roman_a exposition_n be_v good_a seem_v upon_o those_o occasion_n not_o only_o to_o dissemble_v his_o own_o word_n and_o promise_n but_o to_o disavow_v they_o or_o thwart_v they_o can_v we_o conceive_v that_o he_o will_v in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o doubt_n forbear_v to_o resolve_v they_o clear_o to_o instruct_v they_o and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n 5._o take_v the_o rock_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o that_o on_o he_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o word_n be_v a_o rock_n probable_o denote_v government_n for_o what_o resemblance_n be_v there_o between_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o a_o governor_n at_o lest_o what_o assurance_n can_v there_o be_v that_o this_o metaphor_n precise_o do_v import_v that_o sense_n see_v in_o other_o respect_n upon_o as_o fair_a similitude_n he_o may_v be_v call_v so_o st._n austin_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n because_o their_o authority_n do_v support_v our_o weakness_n 86._o st._n hierome_n say_v that_o they_o be_v foundation_n 86._o because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o lay_v in_o they_o st._n basil_n say_v 86â—_n that_o saint_n peter_n soul_n be_v call_v the_o rock_n because_o it_o be_v firm_o root_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o do_v hold_v stiff_a without_o give_v way_n against_o the_o blow_n of_o temptation_n chrysologus_fw-la say_v that_o peter_n have_v his_o name_n from_o a_o rock_n 53._o because_o he_o first_o merit_v to_o found_v the_o church_n by_o firmness_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v fair_a explication_n of_o the_o metaphor_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o saint_n peter_n government_n but_o however_o also_o admit_v this_o that_o be_v such_o a_o rock_n do_v imply_v government_n and_o pastoral_n charge_n yet_o do_v they_o notwithstanding_o these_o grant_n and_o supposition_n effect_n nothing_o for_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o word_n speak_v exclusive_o in_o regard_n to_o other_o apostle_n or_o to_o import_v any_o thing_n singular_a to_o he_o above_o or_o beside_o they_o he_o may_v be_v a_o govern_v rock_n so_o may_v other_o be_v the_o church_n may_v be_v build_v on_o he_o so_o it_o may_v be_v on_o other_o apostle_n he_o may_v be_v design_v a_o governor_n a_o great_a governor_n a_o principal_a governor_n so_o may_v they_o also_o be_v this_o may_v be_v without_o any_o violence_n do_v to_o those_o word_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v for_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v foundation_n and_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v on_o they_o if_o say_v origen_n the_o father_n of_o interpreter_n you_o think_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v only_o build_v on_o peter_n alone_o 1.14_o what_o will_v you_o say_v of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o of_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n large_o to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n as_o st._n hierome_n say_v be_v the_o rock_n and_o he_o bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v rock_n and_o you_o say_v say_v he_o again_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o peter_n but_o the_o same_o in_o another_o place_n be_v do_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n say_v another_o ancient_a author_n be_v the_o immutable_a pillar_n of_o orthodoxy_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n say_v st._n basil_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 869._o peter_n also_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mountain_n upon_o which_o rock_n the_o lord_n do_v promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o dispute_n with_o pope_n stephen_n do_v more_o than_o once_o allege_v this_o place_n 73._o yet_o can_v he_o not_o take_v they_o in_o their_o sense_n to_o signify_v exclusive_o for_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o imparity_n of_o power_n among_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n he_o indeed_o plain_o take_v these_o word_n to_o respect_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n our_o lord_n take_v occasion_n to_o promise_v that_o to_o one_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o impart_v to_o all_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n our_o lord_n say_v he_o order_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o bishop_n eccl._n and_o the_o order_n of_o his_o church_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n hence_o through_o the_o turn_v of_o time_n and_o succession_n the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n do_v run_v on_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v settle_v upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o every_o act_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o same_o prelate_n as_o therefore_o he_o do_v conceive_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v not_o on_o the_o pope_n singular_o but_o on_o all_o the_o bishop_n so_o he_o think_v our_o lord_n do_v intend_v to_o build_v his_o church_n not_o upon_o saint_n peter_n only_o but_o on_o all_o his_o apostle_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o apostolical_a office_n shall_v be_v build_v on_o he_o for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v see_v the_o apostle_n be_v constitute_v and_o the_o apostolical_a office_n be_v found_v before_o that_o promise_n the_o word_n only_o therefore_o can_v import_v that_o according_a to_o some_o meaning_n he_o be_v a_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n afterward_o to_o be_v collect_v shall_v be_v build_v he_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v as_o tertullian_n speak_v 22._o the_o word_n therefore_o can_v signify_v any_o thing_n available_a to_o their_o purpose_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o apostle_n 7._o if_o we_o take_v saint_n peter_n himself_o for_o the_o rock_n than_o as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o best_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n do_v import_v that_o our_o lord_n design_v saint_n peter_n for_o a_o prime_a instrument_n christ._n the_o first_o mover_n the_o most_o diligent_a and_o active_a at_o the_o beginning_n the_o most_o constant_a stiff_a and_o firm_a in_o the_o support_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o propagation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o be_v call_v building_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n ambrose_n or_o some_o ancient_a homilist_n under_o his_o name_n 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o rock_n because_o he_o first_o do_v lay_v in_o the_o nation_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o regard_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o their_o labour_n so_o may_v saint_n peter_n signal_o be_v so_o call_v who_o as_o saint_n basil_n say_v 22._o allusive_o interpret_n our_o saviour_n word_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o faith_n do_v take_v on_o he_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n both_o he_o and_o they_o also_o may_v be_v so_o term_v for_o that_o upon_o their_o testimony_n concern_v the_o life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v ground_v as_o also_o it_o stand_v upon_o their_o convince_a discourse_n their_o holy_a practice_n their_o miraculous_a performance_n in_o all_o which_o saint_n peter_n be_v most_o eminent_a and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n display_v they_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_o interpretation_n plain_o do_v agree_v with_o matter_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a in_o honour_n to_o saint_n peter_n as_o we_o before_o show_v the_o like_a we_o declare_v of_o st._n hierome_n st._n cyril_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o st._n cyprian_n who_o do_v allow_v a_o primacy_n to_o saint_n peter_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o he_o take_v the_o other_o apostle_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o in_o power_n and_o honour_n the_o like_a we_o may_v conceive_v of_o st._n austin_n who_o have_v careful_o peruse_v those_o write_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o frequent_o allege_v they_o do_v never_o contradict_v that_o his_o sentiment_n even_o pope_n gregory_n himself_o acknowledge_v saint_n peter_n not_o to_o have_v be_v proper_o the_o head_n 4.38_o but_o only_o the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n all_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n 6._o if_o pope_n leo_n i._n or_o any_o other_o ancient_a pope_n do_v seem_v to_o mean_v far_o we_o may_v reasonable_o except_v against_o their_o opinion_n as_o be_v singular_a and_o proceed_v from_o partial_a affection_n to_o their_o see_n such_o affection_n have_v influence_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n according_a to_o that_o certain_a maxim_n of_o aristotle_n every_o man_n be_v a_o bad_a judge_n in_o his_o own_o case_n 7._o the_o ancient_n when_o their_o subject_n do_v allure_v they_o do_v adorn_v other_o apostle_n with_o the_o like_a title_n equal_v those_o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o not_o well_o consistent_a with_o they_o according_a to_o that_o rigour_n of_o sense_n which_o our_o adversary_n affix_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n rom._n to_o saint_n james_n a_o apocryphal_a 2.11_o but_o ancient_a write_n call_v st._n james_n our_o lord_n brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o clementine_n recognition_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n ruffinus_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1525._o st._n chrysost._n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v preside_v over_o all_o the_o jewish_a believer_n hesychius_n presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n call_v he_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o captain_n of_o priest_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o top_n among_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o hesychius_n call_v saint_n andrew_n the_o first-born_a of_o the_o apostolical_a choir_n 269._o the_o first_o settle_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n the_o peter_n before_o peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o foundation_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n st._n chrysostome_n say_v of_o saint_n john_n that_o he_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o world_n 1.1_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o occasion_v of_o speak_v about_o saint_n paul_n be_v more_o frequent_a so_o the_o eulogy_n of_o he_o be_v more_o copious_a and_o indeed_o so_o high_a as_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o those_o of_o saint_n peter_n he_o be_v say_v st._n chrysostome_n the_o ringleader_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o choir_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n 9.2_o he_o be_v the_o tongue_n the_o teacher_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o world_n trust_n he_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v care_n thereof_o and_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o all_o man_n dwell_v upon_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n world_n he_o have_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o world_n commit_v into_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v better_a than_o all_o man_n great_a than_o the_o apostle_n and_o surpass_v they_o all_o preeminence_n 47._o nothing_o be_v more_o bright_a nothing_o more_o illustrious_a than_o he_o father_n none_o be_v great_a than_o he_o yea_o none_o equal_v to_o he_o pope_n gregory_n i._o say_v of_o saint_n paul_n that_o he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o nation_n because_o he_o obtain_v the_o principate_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n 25._o these_o character_n of_o saint_n paul_n i_o leave_v they_o to_o interpret_v and_o reconcile_v with_o those_o of_o saint_n peter_n 8._o that_o the_o father_n by_o call_v saint_n peter_n prince_n chieftain_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_a authority_n over_o they_o may_v be_v argue_v from_o their_o join_a saint_n paul_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o appellation_n who_o yet_o sure_o can_v have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o his_o have_v any_o will_v destroy_v the_o pretend_a ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n st._n cyril_n call_v they_o together_o patron_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o st._n austin_n or_o st._n ambr._n or_o max._n call_v they_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n 27._o the_o pope_n agatho_n and_o adrian_n in_o their_o general_n synod_n call_v they_o the_o ring-leading_a apostle_n 554._o the_o pope_n nicholas_n i._n and_o gregory_n vii_o etc._n etc._n call_v they_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n st._n ambrose_n or_o st._n austin_n or_o st._n maximus_n taur_n choose_v you_o which_o do_v thus_o speak_v of_o they_o 54._o bless_a peter_n and_o paul_n be_v most_o eminent_a among_o all_o the_o apostle_n excel_v the_o rest_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o peculiar_a prerogative_n but_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o be_v uncertain_a for_o i_o count_v they_o to_o be_v equal_a in_o merit_n because_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n to_o all_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v beginning_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n may_v claim_v a_o presidency_n or_o authoritative_a headship_n over_o the_o rest_n saint_n james_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o best_a title_n thereto_o for_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n 20._o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n and_o doctrine_n the_o see_v of_o our_o lord_n himself_o the_o chief_a pastor_n he_o therefore_o 11._o who_o as_o the_o father_n tell_v we_o be_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o bishop_n may_v best_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n our_o lord_n vicar_n or_o successor_n he_o say_v epiphanius_n do_v first_o receive_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o to_o he_o our_o lord_n first_o do_v entrust_v his_o own_o throne_n upon_o earth_n 78._o he_o according_o do_v first_o exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o preside_v and_o moderate_v in_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n as_o st._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o note_n thereon_o do_v remark_n he_o therefore_o probable_o by_o saint_n paul_n be_v first_o name_v in_o his_o report_n concern_v the_o passage_n at_o jerusalem_n 2.9_o and_o to_o his_o order_n it_o seem_v that_o saint_n peter_n himself_o do_v conform_v for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o 2.12_o that_o before_o certain_a come_v from_o saint_n james_n he_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o withdraw_v hence_o in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o the_o prayer_n prescribe_v for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a church_n be_v specify_v by_o name_n saint_n james_n be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o antioch_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a episcopacy_n under_o heaven_n of_o those_o who_o right_o dispense_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o truth_n 8.10_o and_o let_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o bishop_n james_n with_o all_o his_o parish_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o bishop_n clemens_n and_o all_o his_o parish_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o evodius_n and_o all_o his_o parish_n hereto_o consent_v the_o tradition_n of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n afore_o cite_v who_o call_v saint_n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n supposition_n ii_o i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o next_o supposition_n of_o the_o church_n monarchist_n which_o be_v that_o saint_n peter_n primacy_n with_o its_o right_n and_o prerogatives_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o derivable_a to_o his_o successor_n against_o which_o supposition_n i_o do_v assert_v that_o admit_v a_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n of_o what_o kind_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n soever_o we_o yet_o have_v reason_n to_o deem_v it_o mere_o personal_a and_o not_o according_a to_o its_o ground_n and_o its_o design_n communicable_a to_o any_o successor_n nor_o indeed_o in_o effect_n convey_v to_o any_o such_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o a_o personal_a privilege_n do_v follow_v the_o person_n sexto_fw-la and_o be_v extinguish_v with_o the_o person_n and_o such_o we_o affirm_v that_o of_o st._n peter_n for_o 1._o his_o primacy_n be_v ground_v upon_o personal_a act_n such_o as_o his_o cheerful_a follow_v of_o christ_n his_o faithful_a confess_v of_o christ_n his_o resolute_a adherence_n to_o christ_n his_o embrace_v
the_o apostle_n in_o any_o sense_n 6._o if_o some_o privilege_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v derive_v to_o pope_n why_o be_v not_o all_o why_o be_v not_o pope_n alexander_n vi_o as_o holy_a as_o saint_n peter_n why_o be_v not_o pope_n honorius_n as_o find_v in_o his_o private_a judgement_n why_o be_v not_o every_o pope_n inspire_v why_o be_v not_o every_o papal_a epistle_n to_o be_v repute_v canonical_a why_o be_v not_o all_o pope_n endow_v with_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o sermon_n convert_v thousand_o why_o indeed_o do_v pope_n never_o preach_v why_o do_v not_o he_o cure_v man_n by_o his_o shadow_n he_o be_v say_v they_o himself_z his_o shadow_n what_o ground_n be_v there_o of_o distinguish_v the_o privilege_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v some_o not_o other_o where_o be_v the_o ground_n to_o be_v find_v 7._o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o father_n common_o do_v call_v bishop_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o assoil_v that_o objection_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o whereas_o the_o apostolical_a office_n virtual_o do_v contain_v the_o function_n of_o teach_v and_o rule_v god_n people_n the_o which_o for_o preservation_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v requisite_a to_o be_v continue_v perpetual_o in_o ordinary_a stand_a office_n these_o indeed_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o proper_o in_o way_n of_o succession_n as_o by_o univocal_a propagation_n but_o by_o ordination_n impart_v all_o the_o power_n needful_a for_o such_o office_n which_o therefore_o be_v exercise_v by_o person_n during_o the_o apostle_n live_v concurrent_o or_o in_o subordination_n to_o they_o even_o as_o a_o dictatour_n at_o rome_n may_v create_v inferior_a magistrate_n who_o derive_v from_o he_o but_o not_o as_o his_o successor_n for_o as_o bellarmine_n himself_o tell_v we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proper_a succession_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o precede_v 4.25_o but_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n be_v together_o in_o the_o church_n the_o father_n therefore_o so_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n call_v all_o bishop_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o mean_v that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o do_v succeed_v into_o the_o whole_a apostolical_a office_n but_o that_o each_o do_v receive_v his_o power_n from_o some_o one_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o who_o some_o apostle_n do_v constitute_v bishop_n vest_v he_o with_o authority_n to_o feed_v the_o particular_a flock_n commit_v to_o he_o in_o way_n of_o ordinary_a charge_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o that_o apostolical_a person_n clemens_n rom._n 54._o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o region_n and_o city_n do_v constitute_v their_o first_o convert_v have_v approve_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v and_o have_v constitute_v the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n 57_o they_o withal_o give_v they_o far_o charge_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v die_v other_o approve_a man_n successive_o shall_v receive_v their_o office_n thus_o do_v the_o bishop_n supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o apostle_n each_o in_o guide_v his_o particular_a charge_n 55._o all_o of_o they_o together_o by_o mutual_a aid_n conspire_v to_o govern_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o in_o which_o regard_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o not_o one_o single_a bishop_n but_o all_o bishop_n together_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v succeed_v saint_n peter_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n for_o that_o all_o of_o they_o in_o union_n together_o have_v a_o universal_a sovereign_a authority_n commensurate_n to_o a_o apostle_n 9_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n which_o st._n cyprian_n do_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v saint_n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n etc._n by_o vicarious_a ordination_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v apostle_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chair_n by_o the_o lord_n word_n build_v upon_o one_o peter_n one_o undivided_a bishopric_n diffuse_v in_o the_o peaceful_a numerosity_n of_o many_o bishop_n whereof_o each_o bishop_n do_v hold_v his_o share_n one_o flock_n who_o the_o apostle_n by_o unanimous_a agreement_n do_v feed_v and_o which_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n do_v feed_v have_v a_o portion_n thereof_o allot_v to_o each_o which_o he_o shall_v govern_v power_n so_o the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n with_o st._n cyprian_n so_o also_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v by_o he_o to_o peter_n and_o to_o those_o after_o he_o 1._o that_o be_v in_o his_o meaning_n to_o all_o bishop_n 10._o such_o and_o no_o other_o power_n saint_n peter_n may_v devolve_v on_o any_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o he_o in_o any_o church_n which_o he_o do_v constitute_v or_o inspect_v as_o in_o that_o of_o antioch_n of_o alexandria_n of_o babylon_n of_o rome_n evagr._fw-la the_o like_a do_v the_o other_o apostle_n communicate_v who_o have_v the_o same_o power_n with_o saint_n peter_n in_o sound_v and_o settle_v church_n who_o successor_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v equal_a to_o those_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n who_o st._n peter_n do_v constitute_v enjoy_v in_o their_o several_a precinct_n a_o equal_a part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a power_n as_o st._n cyprian_n often_o do_v assert_v 11._o it_o be_v in_o consequence_n observable_a that_o in_o those_o church_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v never_o account_v bishop_n yet_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v than_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v propose_v that_o be_v because_o they_o succeed_v those_o who_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n 32._o according_a to_o those_o say_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n we_o can_v number_v those_o who_o be_v institute_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o all_z the_o church_n do_v show_v those_o who_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v in_o the_o episcopal_a office_n they_o have_v as_o continuer_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seed_n so_o although_o saint_n peter_n be_v never_o reckon_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o place_v saint_n mark_v there_o there_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v say_v to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o because_o saint_n john_n do_v abide_v at_o ephesus_n inspect_v that_o church_n and_o appoint_v bishop_n there_o 32._o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v do_v refer_v their_o origine_fw-la to_o he_o so_o many_o bishop_n do_v claim_v from_o saint_n paul_n so_o st._n cyprian_n and_o firmilian_a do_v assert_v themselves_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 75._o who_o yet_o perhaps_o never_o be_v at_o carthage_n or_o caesarea_n so_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v often_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n 32._o call_v this_o great_a apostolic_a church_n be_v such_o church_n as_o those_o of_o who_o tertullian_n say_v that_o although_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n for_o their_o author_n yet_o conspire_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v no_o less_o for_o the_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n repute_v apostolical_a yea_o hence_o st._n hierome_n do_v assert_v a_o parity_n of_o merit_n and_o dignity_n sacerdotal_a to_o all_o bishop_n because_o say_v he_o all_o of_o they_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o a_o like_a power_n by_o their_o ordination_n confer_v on_o they_o evagr._fw-la 12._o whereas_o our_o adversary_n do_v pretend_v that_o indeed_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a charge_n as_o legate_n of_o christ_n etc._n which_o have_v no_o succession_n but_o be_v extinct_a in_o their_o person_n but_o that_o saint_n peter_n have_v a_o peculiar_a charge_n as_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o survive_v to_o this_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o rejoin_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n devise_v for_o a_o shift_n and_o affirm_v precarious_o have_v no_o ground_n either_o in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o ancient_a tradition_n there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n in_o the_o sacred_a or_o ecclesiastical_a write_n no_o mention_n occur_v there_o of_o any_o office_n which_o he_o do_v assume_v or_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o distinct_a from_o that_o extraordinary_a one_o of_o a_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o pastoral_n charge_v imaginable_a be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o regard_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v 13._o in_o fine_a if_o any_o such_o conveyance_n of_o power_n of_o power_n so_o great_a so_o momentous_a so_o mighty_o concern_v the_o perpetual_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o each_o person_n therein_o have_v be_v make_v it_o have_v be_v for_o general_a direction_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o void_v all_o doubt_n and_o debate_n about_o it_o for_o stifle_v these_o pretend_a heresy_n
be_v at_o rome_n may_v well_o be_v collect_v from_o st._n paul_n write_n for_o he_o write_v at_o different_a time_n one_o epistle_n to_o rome_n and_o divers_a epistle_n from_o rome_n that_o to_o the_o galatian_n that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o to_o the_o philippian_n that_o to_o the_o colossian_n and_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n do_v never_o mention_v he_o send_v any_o salutation_n to_o he_o or_o from_o he_o particular_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o there_o when_o saint_n paul_n mention_v tychicus_n 4.11_o onesimus_n aristarchus_n marcus_n and_o justus_n add_v these_o alone_a my_o fellow-worker_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o have_v be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o i_o 4.16_o he_o be_v not_o there_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v at_o my_o first_o defence_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o but_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o he_o be_v not_o there_o immediate_o before_o saint_n paul_n death_n when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o he_o tell_v timothy_n 4.21_o that_o all_o the_o brethren_n do_v salute_v he_o and_o name_v divers_a of_o they_o he_o omit_v peter_n which_o thing_n be_v consider_v it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o saint_n peter_n will_v assume_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v little_a capable_a to_o reside_v there_o and_o for_o that_o other_o needful_a affair_n will_v have_v force_v he_o to_o leave_v so_o great_a a_o church_n destitute_a of_o their_o pastor_n 7._o it_o be_v needless_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v bishop_n for_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostleship_n involve_v all_o the_o power_n of_o inferior_a degree_n he_o may_v whenever_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o rome_n exercise_v episcopal_a function_n and_o authority_n what_o need_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o be_v make_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n 8._o have_v he_o do_v so_o he_o must_v have_v give_v a_o bad_a example_n of_o nonresidence_n church_n a_o practice_n that_o will_v have_v be_v very_o ill_o relish_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o several_a canon_n interdict_v offence_n of_o kin_n to_o it_o it_o be_v i_o think_v then_o not_o so_o know_v as_o nominal_o to_o be_v censure_v and_o culpable_a upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o by_o the_o say_n of_o father_n condemn_v practice_n approach_v to_o it_o even_o latter_a synod_n in_o more_o corrupt_a time_n and_o in_o the_o declension_n of_o good_a order_n canon_n yet_o do_v prohibit_v this_o practice_n epiphanius_n therefore_o do_v well_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a the_o apostle_n shall_v constitute_v bishop_n resident_a at_o rome_n it_o be_v say_v he_o possible_a 27._o that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n yet_o survive_v other_o bishop_n shall_v be_v constitute_v because_o the_o apostle_n often_o do_v take_v journey_n into_o other_o country_n for_o preach_v christ_n but_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o bishop_n 9_o if_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o thereby_o do_v offend_v against_o divers_a other_o good_a ecclesiastical_a rule_n which_o either_o be_v in_o practice_n from_o the_o beginning_n or_o at_o least_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v always_o good_a upon_o which_o the_o church_n do_v afterward_o enact_v they_o so_o that_o either_o he_o do_v ill_o in_o thwart_v they_o or_o the_o church_n have_v do_v it_o in_o establish_v they_o so_o as_o to_o condemn_v his_o practice_n 10._o it_o be_v against_o rule_n that_o any_o bishop_n shall_v desert_v one_o church_n 14._o and_o transfer_v himself_o to_o another_o and_o indeed_o against_o reason_n such_o a_o relation_n and_o endearment_n be_v contract_v between_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o church_n which_o can_v well_o be_v dissolve_v but_o saint_n peter_n be_v by_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n report_v and_o by_o romanist_n admit_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o seven_o year_n together_o peter_n he_o therefore_o do_v ill_a to_o relinquish_v that_o church_n that_o most_o ancient_a and_o true_o apostolic_a church_n of_o antioch_n 5.6_o as_o the_o constantinopolitan_a father_n call_v it_o and_o to_o place_v his_o see_v at_o rome_n this_o practice_n be_v esteem_v bad_a and_o of_o very_o mischievous_a consequence_n earnest_o reprove_v as_o heinous_o criminal_a by_o great_a father_n severe_o condemn_v by_o divers_a synod_n particular_o a_o transmigration_n from_o a_o lesser_a and_o poor_a to_o a_o great_a and_o more_o wealthy_a bishopric_n which_o be_v the_o present_a case_n be_v check_v by_o they_o as_o rank_o savour_v of_o selfish_a ambition_n or_o avarice_n the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n in_o athanasius_n in_o its_o epistle_n to_o all_o catholic_n bishop_n do_v say_v that_o eusebius_n by_o pass_v from_o berytus_n to_o nicomedia_n have_v annul_v his_o episcopacy_n 726._o make_v it_o a_o adultery_n worse_o than_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v by_o marriage_n upon_o divorce_n eusebius_n say_v they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o apostle_n admonition_n be_v thou_o bind_v to_o a_o wife_n do_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v loose_v 727._o for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o woman_n how_o much_o more_o of_o a_o church_n of_o the_o same_o bishopric_n to_o which_o one_o be_v tie_v ought_v not_o to_o seek_v another_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v find_v also_o a_o adulterer_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sure_o when_o they_o say_v this_o they_o do_v forget_v what_o saint_n peter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v in_o that_o kind_n as_o do_v also_o the_o sardican_a father_n in_o their_o synodical_a letter_n extant_a in_o the_o same_o apology_n of_o athanasius_n 765._o condemn_v translation_n from_o lesser_a city_n unto_o great_a diocese_n the_o same_o practice_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a i._o of_o chalcedon_n of_o antioch_n of_o sardica_n 4._o of_o arles_n i._n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o synod_n under_o menna_n it_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o anthimus_n 9_o that_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o trabisond_n he_o have_v adulterous_o snatch_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n against_o all_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n yea_o great_a pope_n of_o rome_n little_o consider_v how_o peccant_a therein_o their_o predecessor_n pope_n peter_n be_v pope_n julius_n and_o pope_n damasus_n do_v great_o 744._o tax_v this_o practice_n whereof_o the_o latter_a in_o his_o synod_n at_o rome_n do_v excommunicate_v all_o those_o ordain_v who_o shall_v commit_v it_o etc._n in_o like_a manner_n pope_n leo_n 1._o these_o law_n be_v so_o indispensable_a that_o in_o respect_n to_o they_o constantine_n m._n who_o much_o love_a and_o honour_a eusebius_n acknowledge_v he_o in_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n deserve_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v not_o like_a that_o he_o shall_v accept_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n to_o which_o he_o be_v invite_v and_o commend_v his_o wave_n it_o as_o a_o act_n not_o only_a consonant_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n 3.61_o but_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o apostolical_a tradition_n so_o little_a ware_n be_v the_o good_a emperor_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v translate_v from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n in_o regard_n to_o the_o same_o law_n gregory_n nazianzen_n a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a worth_n and_o who_o have_v deserve_v so_o high_o of_o the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n can_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o retain_v his_o bishopric_n of_o that_o church_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v call_v from_o that_o small_a one_o of_o sasima_n the_o synod_n say_v sozomen_n observe_v the_o ancient_a law_n 7.7_o and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n do_v receive_v his_o bishopric_n from_o he_o be_v willing_o offer_v no-wise_a regard_v the_o great_a merit_n of_o the_o person_n the_o which_o synod_n sure_o will_v have_v exclude_v saint_n peter_n from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n etc._n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o pope_n damasus_n do_v approve_v and_o exhort_v those_o father_n to_o that_o proceed_n we_o may_v indeed_o observe_v that_o pope_n pelagius_n ii_o do_v excuse_v the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n peter_n for_o who_o ever_o dare_v to_o say_v argue_v he_o that_o saint_n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o act_v well_o 1._o when_o he_o change_v his_o see_n from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n but_o i_o think_v it_o more_o adviseable_a to_o excuse_v saint_n peter_n from_o be_v author_n of_o a_o practice_n judge_v so_o irregular_a by_o deny_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n 11._o it_o be_v ancient_o deem_v a_o very_a irregular_a thing_n 58._o contrary_a say_v st._n cyprian_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a disposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o evangelical_n law_n contrary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o catholic_n institution_n a_o symbol_n say_v another_o ancient_a writer_n of_o dissension_n 4.15_o and_o disagreeable_a to_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a 8._o
by_o pope_n cornelius_n by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o una_fw-la and_o other_o that_o two_o bishop_n shall_v preside_v together_o in_o one_o city_n this_o be_v condemn_v with_o good_a reason_n for_o this_o on_o the_o church_n part_n will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a polygamy_n this_o will_v render_v a_o church_n a_o monster_n with_o two_o head_n this_o will_v destroy_v the_o end_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v unity_n and_o prevention_n of_o schism_n hier._n but_o if_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o irregularity_n be_v commit_v for_o the_o same_o authority_n upon_o which_o saint_n peter_n episcopacy_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v do_v also_o reckon_v saint_n paul_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o the_o same_o writer_n do_v make_v both_o founder_n and_o planter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o same_o call_v both_o bishop_n of_o it_o wherefore_o if_o episcopacy_n be_v take_v in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n agreeable_a to_o this_o controversy_n that_o rule_n must_v needs_o be_v infringe_v thereby_o irenaeus_n say_v 3.3.3.1_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v found_v and_o constitute_v by_o the_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n dionysius_n of_o corinth_n call_v it_o the_o plantation_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n epiphanius_n say_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v first_o at_o rome_n both_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n so_o eusebius_n imply_v say_v that_o p._n alexander_n derive_v a_o succession_n in_o the_o five_o place_n from_o peter_n and_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dony_n corinth_n apud_fw-la euseb._n 2.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eus._n 4.1_o wherefore_o both_o of_o they_o be_v roman_a bishop_n or_o neither_o of_o they_o in_o reason_n and_o rule_n neither_o of_o they_o may_v be_v call_v so_o in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o large_a and_o improper_a sense_n both_o may_v be_v so_o style_v indeed_o that_o saint_n paul_n be_v in_o some_o acception_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v have_v a_o supreme_a superintendence_n or_o inspection_n of_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o affirm_v because_o he_o do_v for_o a_o good_a time_n reside_v there_o and_o during_o that_o residence_n can_v not_o but_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o other_o he_o say_v saint_n luke_n do_v abide_v two_o whole_a year_n in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n 28.30_o and_o receive_v all_o that_o enter_v in_o unto_o he_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o confidence_n no_o man_n forbid_v he_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v if_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o he_o do_v become_v such_o do_v our_o lord_n appoint_v he_o such_o do_v the_o apostle_n all_o or_o any_o constitute_v he_o do_v the_o people_n elect_v he_o do_v he_o put_v himself_o into_o it_o of_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v any_o appearance_n nor_o any_o probability_n non_fw-la constat_fw-la supposition_n iu._n they_o affirm_v that_o saint_n peter_n do_v continue_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o his_o translation_n and_o be_v so_o at_o his_o decease_n against_o which_o assertion_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v affirm_v that_o saint_n peter_n either_o alone_o or_o together_o with_o saint_n paul_n do_v constitute_v other_o bishop_n wherefore_o saint_n peter_n be_v never_o bishop_n or_o do_v not_o continue_v bishop_n there_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n sound_v and_o rear_v that_o church_n 5.6_o deliver_v the_o episcopal_a office_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o linus_n if_o so_o how_o do_v they_o retain_v it_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o person_n can_v they_o give_v and_o have_v 32._o tertullian_n say_v that_o saint_n peter_n do_v ordain_v clement_n in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n a_o very_a ancient_a book_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o most_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n order_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o bishop_n and_o name_v the_o principal_a jussit_fw-la do_v reckon_v not_o st._n peter_n but_o clement_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o bishop_n james_n for_o our_o bishop_n clemens_n for_o our_o bishop_n evodius_n 3.9_o etc._n etc._n these_o report_n be_v consistent_a and_o reconcile_v by_o that_o which_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n affirm_v 7.46_o that_o linus_n be_v first_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o paul_n but_o clemens_n after_o the_o death_n of_o linus_n by_o peter_n in_o the_o second_o place_n other_o between_o linus_n and_o clemens_n do_v interpose_v cletus_n or_o anacletus_fw-la some_o take_v these_o for_o one_o writer_n other_o for_o two_o person_n which_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n now_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v both_o that_o saint_n peter_n never_o be_v bishop_n and_o upon_o supposition_n that_o he_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v so_o for_o 2._o if_o he_o have_v ever_o be_v bishop_n he_o can_v not_o well_o lay_v down_o his_o office_n or_o subrogate_v another_o either_o to_o preside_v with_o he_o or_o to_o succeed_v he_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o that_o which_o pass_v for_o right_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o practice_n pope_n innocent_n i._o condemn_v as_o irregular_a and_o never_o know_v before_o his_o time_n we_o say_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n never_o have_v know_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v adventure_v by_o our_o father_n 8.26_o but_o rather_o to_o have_v be_v hinder_v for_o that_o none_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o ordain_v another_o into_o the_o place_n of_o one_o live_v he_o do_v not_o it_o seem_v consider_v that_o saint_n peter_n have_v use_v such_o a_o power_n according_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n to_o secure_a the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o begin_v by_o some_o to_o be_v infringe_v do_v make_v this_o sanction_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o constitute_v another_o in_o his_o room_n to_o succeed_v he_o 23._o although_o it_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 3._o but_o suppose_v saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n once_o yet_o by_o constitute_v linus_n or_o clemens_n in_o his_o place_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o and_o devest_v himself_o of_o that_o place_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a irregularity_n for_o he_o to_o continue_v bishop_n together_o with_o another_o that_o be_v in_o st._n cyprian_n judgement_n the_o ordination_n of_o linus_n have_v be_v void_a and_o null_a for_o see_v sai_z that_o h._n martyr_n there_o can_v after_o the_o first_o be_v any_o second_o 52._o whoever_o be_v after_o one_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v sole_a bishop_n he_o be_v not_o now_o second_v but_o none_o upon_o this_o ground_n when_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n will_v have_v procure_v felix_n to_o sit_v bishop_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o pope_n liberius_n at_o his_o return_n from_o banishment_n after_o his_o compliance_n with_o the_o arian_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o admit_v it_o exclaim_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o bishop_n and_o whereas_o felix_n soon_o after_o that_o die_v the_o historian_n remark_v it_o as_o a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o peter_n throne_n may_v not_o suffer_v infamy_n 〈◊〉_d be_v govern_v under_o two_o prelate_n he_o never_o consider_v that_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n saint_n peter_n and_o linus_n have_v thus_o govern_v that_o same_o church_n upon_o this_o account_n st._n austin_n be_v assume_v by_o valerius_n with_o he_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n do_v afterward_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n nice_a in_o fine_a to_o obviate_v this_o practice_n so_o many_o canon_n of_o council_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a be_v make_v which_o we_o before_o do_v mention_v 4._o in_o sum_n when_o saint_n peter_n do_v ordain_v other_o as_o story_n do_v accord_n in_o affirm_v either_o he_o do_v retain_v the_o episcopacy_n and_o then_o beside_o need_n reason_n and_o rule_v there_o be_v concurrent_o divers_a bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o one_o time_n or_o he_o do_v quite_o relinquish_v and_o final_o divorce_v himself_o from_o the_o office_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v bishop_n of_o rome_n verò_fw-la the_o which_o overturn_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o romish_a pretence_n or_o will_v they_o say_v that_o saint_n peter_n have_v lay_v aside_o the_o office_n for_o a_o time_n do_v afterward_o before_o his_o death_n resume_v it_o then_o what_o become_v of_o linus_n of_o cletus_n of_o clemens_n be_v they_o dispossess_v of_o their_o place_n or_o depose_v from_o their_o function_n will_v saint_n peter_n succeed_v they_o in_o it_o 2.6_o this_o in_o bellarmine_n own_o judgement_n have_v be_v plain_o intolerable_a 5._o to_o avoid_v all_o which_o difficulty_n in_o the_o case_n and_o
for_o the_o like_a reason_n saint_n peter_n may_v assume_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o saint_n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o apostle_n 1.12_o mean_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o primary_n rank_n for_o eusebius_n the_o great_a antiquary_n of_o old_a time_n do_v reckon_v he_o one_o of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n so_o do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o divers_a place_n suppose_v james_n hegesippus_n that_o most_o ancient_a historian_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n who_o say_v 2.23_o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o this_o name_n and_o that_o this_o james_n do_v undertake_v the_o church_n with_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v epiphanius_n 78._o who_o say_v that_o saint_n james_n be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n by_o another_o wife_n the_o whole_a greek_a church_n do_v suppose_v the_o same_o keep_v three_o distinct_a solemnity_n for_o he_o and_o the_o two_o apostle_n of_o the_o same_o name_n gregory_n nyssene_n st._n hierome_n and_o divers_a other_o ancient_a writer_n do_v concur_v herein_o who_o we_o may_v see_v allege_v by_o grotius_n dr._n hammond_n 20._o who_o themselves_o do_v embrace_v the_o same_o opinion_n valesius_fw-la blondel_n etc._n etc._n salmasius_n after_o his_o confident_a manner_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o i_o may_v at_o least_o say_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v and_o consequent_o the_o objection_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o uncertainty_n 2._o grant_v that_o saint_n james_n be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n seem_v to_o think_v 1.19_o call_v he_o a_o apostle_n and_o as_o divers_a modern_a divine_n conceive_v ground_v chief_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n but_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o save_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n and_o take_v apostle_n there_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o case_n be_v peculiar_a and_o there_o do_v appear_v a_o special_a reason_n why_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v design_v to_o make_v a_o constant_a residence_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o consequent_o to_o preside_v there_o like_o a_o bishop_n for_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o metropolis_n the_o fountain_n the_o centre_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n where_o it_o have_v birth_n where_o be_v great_a matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n most_o people_n dispose_v to_o embrace_v it_o resort_v thither_o where_o the_o church_n be_v very_o numerous_a consist_v as_o st._n luke_n or_o saint_n james_n in_o he_o do_v intimate_v 21.20_o of_o divers_a miriads_o of_o believe_a jew_n whence_o it_o may_v seem_v expedient_a that_o a_o person_n of_o great_a authority_n shall_v be_v fix_v there_o for_o the_o confirm_v and_o improve_n that_o church_n together_o with_o the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n among_o the_o people_n which_o resort_v thither_o the_o which_o may_v induce_v the_o apostle_n to_o settle_v saint_n james_n there_o both_o for_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o the_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o a_o bishop_n there_o according_a to_o he_o say_v eusebius_n the_o episcopal_a throne_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o apostle_n 78._o or_o our_o lord_n say_v epiphanius_n do_v entrust_v he_o with_o his_o own_o throne_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o fix_v a_o apostle_n at_o other_o place_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o any_o be_v so_o fix_v especial_o saint_n peter_n be_v uncapable_a of_o such_o a_o employment_n require_v settlement_n and_o constant_a attendance_n who_o beside_o his_o general_a apostleship_n have_v a_o peculiar_a apostleship_n of_o the_o disperse_a jew_n commit_v to_o he_o who_o therefore_o be_v much_o engage_v in_o travel_n for_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o edify_v his_o convert_v every_o where_o 3._o the_o great_a consent_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n make_v st._n jame_v not_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n it_o be_v thence_o accountable_a why_o as_o we_o before_o note_v saint_n james_n be_v call_v by_o some_o ancient_a writer_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v and_o mother_n church_n the_o apostle_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o comparison_n upon_o these_o consideration_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o refuse_v the_o assertion_n or_o scandal_n cast_v on_o saint_n peter_n that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o controversy_n supposition_n v._o a_o father_n assertion_n be_v this_o superstruct_v by_o consequence_n on_o the_o former_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n and_o by_o original_a right_n derive_v thence_o shall_v have_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n contain_v the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n former_o describe_v over_o the_o christian_a church_n this_o assertion_n to_o be_v very_o uncertain_a yea_o to_o be_v most_o false_a i_o shall_v by_o divers_a consideration_n evince_v 1._o if_o any_o of_o the_o former_a supposition_n be_v uncertain_a or_o false_a this_o assertion_n stand_v on_o those_o leg_n must_v partake_v of_o those_o defect_n and_o answerable_o be_v dubious_a or_o false_a if_o either_o peter_n be_v not_o monarch_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o if_o his_o privilege_n be_v not_o successive_a or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o his_o decease_n then_o farewell_n the_o romish_a claim_n if_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v dubious_a it_o do_v totter_v if_o any_o of_o they_o prove_v false_a then_o down_o it_o fall_v but_o that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v false_a have_v i_o conceive_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v uncertain_a have_v at_o least_o be_v make_v evident_a the_o structure_n therefore_o can_v be_v firm_a which_o rely_v on_o such_o prop_n 2._o even_o admit_v all_o those_o supposition_n the_o inference_n from_o they_o be_v not_o assure_o valid_a for_o saint_n peter_n may_v have_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n he_o may_v derive_v it_o by_o succession_n he_o may_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o no_o such_o authority_n may_v hence_o accrue_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_n for_o that_o universal_a jurisdiction_n may_v be_v derive_v into_o another_o channel_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v in_o other_o respect_n be_v successor_n to_o he_o without_o be_v so_o in_o this_o as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n before_o any_o rule_n of_o succession_n be_v establish_v therein_o the_o emperor_n be_v sovereign_a governor_n and_o he_o may_v die_v consul_n of_o rome_n have_v assume_v that_o place_n to_o himself_o yet_o when_o he_o die_v the_o supreme_a authority_n do_v not_o lapse_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o consul_n who_o succeed_v he_o but_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n his_o consular_a authority_n only_o go_v to_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o office_n so_o may_v saint_n peter_n universal_a power_n be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a college_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o church_n his_o episcopal_a inferior_a authority_n over_o the_o singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o province_n of_o rome_n be_v transmit_v to_o his_o follower_n in_o that_o chair_n 3._o that_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v thus_o and_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o of_o all_o other_o apostle_n be_v devolve_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o representative_a body_n thereof_o the_o father_n do_v suppose_v affirm_v the_o church_n to_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n a_o sovereign_a power_n this_o say_v st._n cyprian_n be_v that_o one_o church_n which_o hold_v 73._o and_o possess_v all_o the_o power_n of_o its_o spouse_n and_o lord_n in_o this_o we_o preside_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o unity_n of_o this_o we_o fight_v say_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jubaianus_n wherein_o he_o do_v impugn_v the_o proceed_n of_o pope_n stephanus_n the_o which_o sentence_n st._n austin_n appropriate_v to_o himself_o speak_v it_o absolute_o 4.1_o without_o cite_v st._n cyprian_n to_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n st._n basil_n will_v have_v all_o that_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o submit_v to_o which_o end_n we_o exceed_o need_v your_o assistence_n 69._o that_o they_o who_o confess_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n will_v renounce_v the_o schism_n which_o they_o have_v devise_v and_o submit_v themselves_o henceforth_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v 4.12_o that_o each_o bishop_n have_v a_o care_n of_o god_n church_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v suppose_v the_o administration_n
of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n concern_v the_o public_a state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n 8.10_o the_o maintenance_n of_o order_n peace_n and_o unity_n joint_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o pastor_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n to_o pope_n stephanus_n himself_o therefore_o most_o dear_a brother_n 67._o the_o body_n of_o priest_n be_v copious_a be_v join_v together_o by_o the_o glue_n of_o mutual_a concord_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o college_n shall_v attempt_v to_o make_v heresy_n and_o to_o tear_v or_o waste_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o rest_n may_v come_v to_o succour_v and_o like_o useful_a and_o merciful_a shepherd_n may_v recollect_v the_o sheep_n into_o the_o flock_n and_o again_o ibid._n which_o thing_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o look_v after_o and_o redress_v most_o dear_a brother_n who_o bear_v in_o mind_n the_o divine_a clemency_n and_o hold_v the_o scale_n of_o the_o church-government_n etc._n etc._n so_o even_o the_o roman_a clergy_n do_v acknowledge_v 30._o for_o we_o ought_v all_o of_o we_o to_o watch_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o member_n be_v digest_v through_o several_a province_n like_o the_o trinity_n 405._o who_o power_n be_v one_o and_o undivided_a there_o be_v one_o priesthood_n among_o divers_a bishop_n so_o in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o a_o universal_a episcopacy_n be_v entrust_v to_o they_o so_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n with_o st._n cyprian_n clear_a and_o manifest_a be_v the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n and_o afford_v to_o they_o alone_o the_o power_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o room_n we_o succeed_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o the_o same_o power_n 404._o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n go_v to_o the_o father_n commend_v his_o spouse_n to_o we_o a_o very_a ancient_a instance_n of_o which_o administration_n be_v the_o proceed_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la 7.27_o when_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n some_o from_o one_o place_n some_o from_o another_o do_v assemble_v together_o against_o he_o as_o a_o pest_n of_o christ_n flock_n all_o of_o they_o hasten_v to_o antioch_n where_o they_o depose_v exterminate_v and_o deprive_v he_o of_o communion_n warn_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o reject_v and_o disavow_v he_o see_v the_o pastoral_a charge_n be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o who_o bear_v the_o episcopal_a office_n 1.1_o although_o thou_o fit_a in_o a_o high_a and_o more_o eminent_a place_n 812._o therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o you_o and_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v labour_v for_o all_o and_o not_o be_v slack_a in_o yield_a help_n and_o assistence_n to_o all_o hence_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v of_o eustathius_n his_o bishop_n 93._o for_o he_o be_v well_o instruct_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o a_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n of_o a_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o that_o church_n alone_o wherewith_o he_o be_v entrust_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n they_o consequent_o do_v repute_v schism_n or_o ecclesiastical_a rebellion_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 52._o as_o st._n cyprian_n in_o divers_a place_n do_v express_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n stephen_n and_o other_o they_o deem_v all_o bishop_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n basil_n to_o st._n ambrose_n 56._o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v translate_v thou_o from_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o prelacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o take_v themselves_o all_o to_o be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o judge_n in_o his_o stead_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n for_o heresy_n be_v spring_v up_o 55._o and_o schism_n grow_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n nor_o root_n but_o this_o because_o god_n priest_n be_v not_o obey_v nor_o be_v there_o one_o priest_n or_o bishop_n for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o a_o judge_n think_v on_o for_o a_o time_n to_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o christ._n where_o that_o by_o church_n be_v mean_v any_o particular_a church_n and_o by_o priest_n a_o bishop_n of_o such_o church_n any_o one_o not_o bewitch_v with_o prejudice_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n discourse_n will_v easy_o discern_v lord_n 27._o they_o conceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v promise_n to_o saint_n peter_n the_o key_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o represent_v it_o they_o suppose_v the_o combination_n of_o bishop_n in_o peaceable_a consent_n and_o mutual_a aid_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v they_o allege_v the_o authority_n grant_v to_o saint_n peter_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o claim_n to_o the_o same_o in_o all_o bishop_n joint_o and_o in_o each_o bishop_n single_o according_a to_o his_o rata_fw-la pars_fw-la or_o allot_v proportion_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v to_o bless_a peter_n manibus_fw-la who_o place_n the_o bishop_n supply_n whatsoever_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o constantine_n in_o my_o hand_n you_o of_o peter_n say_v our_o great_a king_n edgar_n they_o do_v therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n take_v themselves_o all_o to_o be_v successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n that_o his_o power_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o all_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a episcopal_a order_n be_v the_o chair_n by_o the_o lord_n voice_n found_v on_o saint_n peter_n thus_o st._n cyprian_n in_o divers_a place_n before_o touch_v discourse_v and_o thus_o firmilian_a from_o the_o key_n grant_v to_o saint_n peter_n infer_v dispute_v against_o the_o roman_a bishop_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o church_n 75._o which_o they_o be_v send_v from_o christ_n do_v constitute_v and_o to_o the_o bishop_n which_o do_v succeed_v they_o by_o vicarious_a ordination_n 4._o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o other_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o father_n style_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o same_o intent_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o they_o account_v successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostolical_a power_n which_o in_o extent_n be_v universal_a be_v in_o some_o sense_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o not_o quite_o extinct_a but_o transmit_v by_o succession_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o apostolical_a church_n do_v never_o claim_v nor_o allowed_o exercise_v apostolical_a jurisdiction_n beyond_o their_o own_o precinct_n 61.15_o according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o st._n hierome_n tell_v i_o what_o do_v palestine_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n this_o show_v the_o inconsequence_n of_o their_o discourse_n for_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n peter_n universal_a power_n may_v be_v successive_a yet_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o singular_a claim_n thereto_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o particular_a church_n 5._o so_o again_o for_o instance_n saint_n james_n who_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o liturgy_n do_v avow_v for_o a_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n more_o unquestionable_o than_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n jerusalem_n also_o be_v the_o root_n name_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o general_n synod_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n damasus_n himself_o and_o the_o occidental_a bishop_n do_v call_v it_o forget_v the_o singular_a pretence_n of_o rome_n to_o that_o title_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n successor_n of_o saint_n james_n do_v not_o thence_o claim_v i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o extensive_a jurisdiction_n yea_o notwithstanding_o their_o succession_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o obtain_v a_o metropolitical_a authority_n in_o palestine_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o caesarea_n have_v be_v assign_v thereto_o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o be_v by_o special_a provision_n reserve_v thereto_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a palestine_n whence_o st._n jerome_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n for_o speak_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o for_o compurgation_n of_o himself_o from_o error_n impute_v to_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 61.15_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v rather_o cause_v molestation_n to_o ear_n possess_v than_o render_v honour_n to_o thy_o metropolitan_a that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n by_o which_o
instance_n we_o may_v discern_v what_o little_a consideration_n sometime_o be_v have_v of_o personal_a or_o topical_a succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o determine_v the_o extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o why_o shall_v the_o roman_a bishop_n upon_o that_o score_n pretend_v more_o valid_o than_o other_o 6._o saint_n peter_n probable_o ever_o that_o he_o come_v at_o rome_n do_v find_v divers_a other_o church_n 1._o whereof_o he_o be_v paramount_n bishop_n or_o do_v retain_v a_o special_a superintendency_n over_o they_o particular_o antioch_n be_v ancient_o call_v his_o see_n 364._o and_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v sit_v there_o seven_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n why_o therefore_o may_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n pretend_v to_o succeed_v saint_n peter_n in_o his_o universal_a pastourship_n as_o well_o as_o his_o young_a brother_n of_o rome_n why_o shall_v evodius_n ordain_v by_o saint_n peter_n at_o antioch_n yield_v to_o clemens_n afterward_o by_o he_o ordain_v at_o rome_n antioch_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o gentile_a church_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v first_o hear_v 11.26_o antioch_n be_v as_o the_o constantinopolitan_a father_n call_v it_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o true_o apostolical_a church_n 5.9_o antioch_n by_o virtue_n of_o saint_n peter_n sit_v there_o or_o peculiar_a relation_n to_o it_o rome_n be_v according_a to_o their_o own_o conceit_n the_o principal_a see_n why_o therefore_o shall_v saint_n peter_n be_v so_o unkind_a to_o it_o as_o not_o only_o to_o relinquish_v it_o but_o to_o debase_v it_o not_o only_o transfer_v his_o see_n from_o it_o but_o divest_v it_o of_o the_o privilege_n which_o it_o have_v get_v why_o shall_v he_o prefer_v before_o it_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o mystical_a babylon_n 17.5_o the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o throne_n of_o satan_n empire_n the_o place_n which_o do_v then_o most_o persecute_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n saint_n 2.12_o 7._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o preference_n be_v say_v they_o saint_n peter_n will_n and_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v so_o for_o otherwise_o if_o saint_n peter_n have_v die_v intestate_a the_o elder_a son_n of_o antioch_n will_v have_v have_v best_a right_n to_o all_o his_o good_n and_o dignity_n year_n but_o how_o do_v that_o will_v appear_v in_o what_o table_n be_v it_o write_v in_o what_o register_n be_v it_o extant_a in_o who_o presence_n do_v he_o nuncupate_v it_o it_o be_v nowhere_o to_o be_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o neither_o do_v they_o otherwise_o know_v of_o it_o than_o by_o reason_v it_o out_o and_o in_o effect_n they_o say_v only_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v will_v it_o but_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o their_o divination_n and_o perhaps_o notwithstanding_o they_o saint_n peter_n may_v will_v as_o well_o to_o his_o former_a see_n of_o antioch_n as_o to_o his_o latter_a of_o rome_n 8._o indeed_o bellarmine_n sometime_o positive_o and_o brisk_o enough_o do_v affirm_v 4.4_o that_o god_n do_v command_v saint_n peter_n to_o fix_v his_o see_n at_o rome_n but_o his_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v so_o ridiculous_o fond_a and_o weak_a that_o i_o grudge_v the_o trouble_n of_o recite_v they_o and_o he_o himself_o sufficient_o confute_v they_o by_o say_v otherwhere_a it_o be_v not_o unprobable_a quoniam_fw-la that_o our_o lord_n give_v a_o express_a command_n that_o peter_n shall_v so_o fix_v his_o see_n at_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v absolute_o succeed_v he_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o improbable_a if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o so_o it_o be_v uncertain_a it_o may_v be_v a_o mere_a conjecture_n or_o a_o dream_n it_o be_v much_o more_o not-unprobable_a that_o if_o god_n have_v command_v it_o there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o assurance_n of_o a_o command_n so_o very_o important_a 9_o antioch_n have_v at_o least_o a_o fair_a plea_n for_o a_o share_n in_o saint_n peter_n prerogative_n for_o it_o do_v ever_o hold_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n and_o upon_o that_o score_n some_o deference_n be_v pay_v to_o it_o why_o so_o if_o saint_n peter_n do_v carry_v his_o see_n with_o all_o its_o prerogative_n to_o another_o place_n but_o if_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o only_a part_n of_o his_o prerogative_n leave_v some_o part_n behind_o at_o antioch_n how_o much_o than_o i_o pray_v do_v he_o leave_v there_o why_o do_v he_o divide_v unequal_o or_o leave_v less_o than_o half_a if_o perchance_o he_o do_v leave_v half_a the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v equal_a to_o he_o of_o rome_n 10._o other_o person_n also_o may_v be_v find_v who_o according_a to_o equal_a judgement_n may_v have_v a_o better_a title_n to_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n in_o his_o universal_a authority_n than_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o he_o than_o he_o although_o his_o successor_n in_o one_o charge_n or_o upon_o other_o equitable_a ground_n for_o instance_n saint_n john_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n who_o do_v survive_v saint_n peter_n for_o if_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christian_n which_o title_n yet_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v any_o one_o to_o assume_v saint_n john_n may_v well_o claim_v to_o be_v his_o elder_a son_n and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a case_n for_o he_o to_o have_v be_v postpone_v in_o the_o succession_n it_o have_v be_v a_o derogation_n to_o our_o lord_n be_v own_o choice_n a_o neglect_n of_o his_o special_a affection_n a_o disparagement_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n for_o he_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o any_o other_o neither_o can_v any_o other_o pretend_v to_o the_o like_a gift_n for_o management_n of_o that_o great_a charge_n 11._o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n may_v with_o much_o reason_n have_v put_v in_o his_o claim_n thereto_o as_o be_v successor_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o who_o unquestionable_o be_v the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o archbishop_n of_o all_o our_o soul_n who_o see_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n wherein_o st._n peter_n himself_o do_v at_o first_o reside_v exercise_v his_o vicarship_n if_o our_o lord_n upon_o special_a account_n out_o of_o course_n have_v put_v the_o sovereignty_n into_o saint_n peter_n hand_n yet_o after_o his_o decease_n it_o may_v be_v fit_a that_o it_o shall_v return_v into_o its_o proper_a channel_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n do_v write_v who_o report_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v order_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v first_o for_o james_n then_o for_o clement_n then_o for_o evodius_n 12._o equity_n will_v rather_o have_v require_v that_o one_o shall_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o election_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v place_v in_o saint_n peter_n room_n than_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o election_n of_o a_o few_o person_n there_o shall_v succeed_v into_o it_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o pastor_n be_v high_o concern_v in_o that_o succession_n so_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v concur_v in_o designation_n of_o a_o person_n thereto_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o either_o god_n will_v institute_v or_o saint_n peter_n by_o will_n shall_v devise_v a_o course_n of_o proceed_v in_o such_o a_o case_n so_o unequal_a and_o unsatisfactory_a if_o therefore_o the_o church_n consider_v this_o equity_n of_o the_o case_n together_o with_o the_o expediency_n of_o affair_n in_o relation_n to_o its_o good_a shall_v undertake_v to_o choose_v for_o its_o self_n another_o monarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o another_o see_v who_o shall_v seem_v fit_a for_o the_o place_n to_o succeed_v into_o the_o prerogative_n of_o saint_n peter_n that_o person_n will_v have_v a_o fair_a title_n to_o that_o office_n than_o the_o pope_n for_o such_o a_o person_n will_v have_v a_o real_a title_n ground_v on_o some_o reason_n of_o the_o case_n whenas_o the_o pope_n pretence_n do_v only_o stand_v upon_o a_o positive_a institution_n whereof_o he_o can_v exhibit_v any_o certificate_n 2.13_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o great_a man_n among_o themselves_o who_o say_v that_o if_o possible_o the_o bishop_n of_o trier_n shall_v be_v choose_v for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n have_v free_a power_n to_o provide_v its_o self_n a_o head_n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o if_o saint_n peter_n as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v please_v shall_v have_v choose_v no_o particular_a see_v 2.12_o as_o he_o do_v not_o for_o the_o first_o five_o year_n then_o after_o peter_n death_n neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o antioch_n have_v succeed_v but_o he_o who_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v choose_v for_o itself_o now_o if_o the_o church_n upon_o that_o supposition_n will_v have_v
have_v be_v then_o as_o common_o know_v and_o avow_v 23._o whereas_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n purposely_o do_v treat_v on_o method_n of_o confute_v heretic_n it_o be_v strange_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o blind_a or_o dull_a as_o not_o to_o hit_v on_o this_o most_o proper_a and_o obvious_a way_n of_o refer_v debate_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o he_o to_o who_o office_n of_o universal_a pastor_n and_o judge_n it_o do_v belong_v particular_o one_o will_v wonder_v at_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n that_o he_o on_o set_v purpose_n with_o great_a care_n discourse_v about_o the_o mean_n of_o settle_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o overthrow_v heresy_n shall_v not_o light_v upon_o this_o notable_a way_n by_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n magisterial_a sentence_n yea_o that_o indeed_o he_o shall_v exclude_v it_o for_o he_o after_o most_o intent_n study_n balus_n and_o diligent_a inquiry_n consult_v the_o best_a and_o wise_a man_n can_v find_v but_o two_o way_n of_o do_v it_o i_o say_v he_o do_v always_o and_o from_o almost_o every_o one_o receive_v this_o answer_n that_o if_o either_o i_o or_o any_o other_o will_v find_v out_o the_o fraud_n and_o avoid_v the_o snare_n of_o upstart_a heretic_n 317._o and_o continue_v sound_a and_o upright_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n he_o shall_v guard_v and_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n god_n help_v he_o by_o these_o two_o mean_n viz._n first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o again_o 364._o we_o before_o have_v say_v that_o this_o have_v always_o be_v and_o be_v at_o present_a the_o custom_n of_o catholic_n that_o they_o prove_v their_o faith_n by_o these_o two_o way_n first_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a canon_n then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o he_o especial_o be_v a_o western_a man_n live_v in_o those_o part_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v much_o sway_n and_o who_o do_v express_v great_a reverence_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n shall_v omit_v that_o way_n of_o determine_v point_n which_o of_o all_o according_a to_o the_o modern_a conceit_n about_o the_o pope_n be_v most_o ready_a and_o most_o sure_a 24._o in_o like_a manner_n tertullian_n profess_v the_o catholic_n in_o his_o time_n to_o use_v such_o compendious_a method_n of_o confute_v heretic_n we_o say_v he_o when_o we_o will_v dispatch_v against_o heretic_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4.5_o do_v common_o use_v these_o short_a way_n which_o do_v maintain_v both_o the_o order_n of_o time_n prescribe_v against_o the_o lateness_n of_o impostor_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n patronise_a apostolical_a tradition_n 1._o but_o why_o do_v he_o skip_v over_o a_o more_o compendious_a way_n than_o any_o of_o those_o namely_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 25._o it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o he_o and_o st._n irenaeus_n before_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n who_o have_v introduce_v pernicious_a novelty_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v when_o they_o allege_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n 549._o and_o propagate_v by_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n opposite_a to_o those_o device_n as_o a_o good_a argument_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o than_o be_v next_o to_o a_o demonstration_n against_o they_o do_v produce_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o a_o principal_a one_o among_o they_o upon_o several_a obvious_a account_n and_o this_o indeed_o argue_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v be_v then_o one_o competent_a witness_n or_o credible_a retainer_n of_o tradition_n as_o also_o be_v the_o other_o apostolical_a church_n to_o who_o testimony_n they_o likewise_o appeal_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n judicial_a power_n in_o such_o case_n why_o do_v they_o not_o urge_v that_o in_o plain_a term_n they_o will_v certain_o have_v do_v so_o if_o they_o have_v know_v it_o and_o think_v it_o of_o any_o validity_n do_v but_o mark_v their_o word_n involve_v the_o force_n of_o their_o argumentation_n when_o say_v irenaeus_n we_o do_v again_o after_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n appeal_v to_o that_o tradition_n 3.2_o which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o by_o succession_n of_o presbyter_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o say_v tertullian_n will_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n 4.5_o which_o have_v be_v keep_v as_o holy_a in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n let_v we_o see_v what_o milk_n the_o corinthian_n do_v draw_v from_o paul_n what_o the_o philippian_n the_o thessalonian_n the_o ephesian_n do_v read_v what_o also_o the_o roman_n our_o near_a neighbour_n do_v say_v to_o who_o both_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v leave_v the_o gospel_n seal_v with_o their_o blood_n we_o have_v also_o the_o church_n nurse_v by_o john_n etc._n etc._n again_o 21._o it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a say_v he_o in_o his_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n that_o every_o doctrine_n which_o do_v conspire_v with_o those_o apostolical_a church_n in_o which_o the_o faith_n original_o be_v plant_v be_v to_o be_v account_v true_a as_o undoubted_o hold_v that_o which_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o christ_n from_o god_n but_o all_o other_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v prejudge_v false_a which_o do_v think_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n their_o argumentation_n then_o in_o short_a be_v plain_o this_o that_o the_o conspire_v of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o those_o which_o the_o heretic_n vent_v do_v irrefragable_o signify_v those_o doctrine_n to_o be_v apostolical_a which_o discourse_n do_v no-wise_a favour_n the_o roman_a pretence_n but_o indeed_o if_o we_o do_v weigh_v it_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a thereto_o it_o thereby_o appear_v that_o christian_a doctrine_n then_o in_o the_o canvas_n of_o point_n and_o assure_v tradition_n have_v no_o peculiar_a regard_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n testimony_n no_o deference_n at_o all_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n authority_n not_o otherwise_o at_o least_o than_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o single_a bishop_n yield_v attestation_n to_o tradition_n 26._o it_o be_v odd_a that_o even_o old_a pope_n themselves_o in_o elaborate_a tract_n dispute_v against_o heretic_n as_o pope_n celestine_n against_o nestorius_n and_o pelagius_n pope_n leo_n against_o eutyches_n do_v content_v themselves_o to_o urge_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o argument_n ground_v thereon_o not_o allege_v their_o own_o definitive_a authority_n or_o use_v this_o perilous_a argumentation_n i_o the_o supreme_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n do_v assert_v thus_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v your_o assent_n 27._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o amazement_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v that_o in_o so_o many_o bulky_a volume_n of_o ancient_a father_n live_v through_o many_o age_n after_o christ_n in_o those_o vast_a treasury_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n wherein_o all_o sort_n of_o truth_n be_v display_v all_o sort_n of_o duty_n be_v press_v this_o momentous_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n shall_v nowhere_o be_v express_v in_o clear_a and_o peremptory_a term_n i_o speak_v so_o for_o that_o by_o wrest_v word_n by_o impertinent_a application_n by_o strein_v consequence_n the_o most_o ridiculous_a position_n imaginable_a may_v be_v deduce_v from_o their_o write_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o somewhere_o or_o other_o at_o least_o incidental_o in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o many_o place_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o its_o hierarchy_n do_v invite_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o treatise_n about_o the_o priesthood_n about_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n about_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o their_o epistle_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o their_o historical_a narration_n about_o occurrence_n in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o concertation_n with_o heterodox_n adversary_n they_o shall_v not_o frequent_o touch_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o sometime_o large_o dwell_v upon_o it_o be_v it_o not_o marvellous_a that_o origen_n st._n hilary_n st._n cyril_n st._n chrysostome_n st._n hierome_n st._n austin_n in_o their_o commentary_n and_o tractate_v upon_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la whereon_o they_o now_o build_v the_o papal_a authority_n shall_v be_v so_o dull_a and_o drowsy_a as_o not_o to_o say_v a_o word_n concern_v the_o pope_n that_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o so_o many_o elaborate_a tractate_v against_o the_o donatist_n wherein_o he_o discourse_v so_o prolix_o about_o the_o church_n its_o unity_n communion_n
bulk_n whereas_o so_o long_o ago_o when_o it_o be_v but_o in_o its_o bud_v and_o stripling_n age_n it_o be_v observe_v of_o it_o by_o a_o very_a honest_a historian_n 7.11_o that_o the_o roman_a episcopacy_n have_v long_o since_o advance_v into_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o power_n beyond_o the_o priesthood_n 3._o this_o pretence_n do_v thwart_v the_o scripture_n by_o destroy_v that_o brotherly_a co-ordination_a and_o equality_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v appoint_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o his_o church_n he_o do_v as_o we_o before_o show_v prohibit_v all_o his_o apostle_n to_o assume_v any_o domination_n or_o authoritative_a superiority_n over_o one_o another_o the_o which_o command_n together_o with_o other_o concern_v the_o pastoral_a function_n we_o may_v well_o suppose_v to_o reach_v their_o successor_n so_o do_v st._n hierome_n suppose_v collect_v thence_o that_o all_o bishop_n by_o original_a institution_n be_v equal_n or_o that_o no_o one_o by_o our_o lord_n order_n may_v challenge_v superiority_n over_o another_o wherever_o say_v he_o a_o bishop_n be_v evagr._fw-la whether_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n at_o alexandria_n or_o at_o thanis_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o worth_n and_o of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n the_o power_n of_o wealth_n or_o lowness_n of_o poverty_n do_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n high_o or_o low_o but_o all_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o do_v not_o he_o plain_o deny_v the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o of_o rome_n as_o be_v no_o less_o a_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o he_o do_v he_o not_o say_v these_o word_n in_o way_n of_o proof_n etc._n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o church_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n upon_o occasion_n of_o deacon_n there_o take_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o in_o other_o place_n as_o cardinal_z deacon_n do_v now_o which_o exclude_v such_o distinction_n as_o scholastical_a fancy_n have_v devise_v to_o shift_v off_o his_o testimony_n the_o which_o he_o utter_v simple_o never_o dream_v of_o such_o distinction_n this_o consequence_n st._n gregory_n do_v suppose_v ib._n when_o he_o therefore_o do_v condemn_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n because_o it_o do_v imply_v a_o affectation_n of_o superiority_n and_o dignity_n in_o one_o bishop_n above_o other_o of_o abase_v the_o name_n of_o other_o bishop_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o own_o of_o extol_v himself_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o ancient_a pope_n do_v remember_v when_o usual_o in_o their_o compellation_n of_o any_o bishop_n they_o do_v style_v they_o brethren_n colleague_n fellow-minister_n 48._o fellow-bishop_n not_o intend_v thereby_o compliment_n or_o mockery_n but_o to_o declare_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o original_a equality_n among_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o some_o difference_n in_o order_n and_o privilege_n which_o their_o see_n have_v obtain_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v afterward_o show_v hence_o when_o it_o be_v object_v to_o they_o god_n that_o they_o do_v affect_v superiority_n they_o do_v sometime_o disclaim_v it_o so_o do_v pope_n gelasius_n i._o a_o zealous_a man_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o see_n 4._o this_o pretence_n do_v thwart_v the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o by_o trample_v down_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n which_o according_a to_o st._n gregory_n do_v imply_v great_a pride_n and_o presumption_n but_o as_o real_o infringe_v the_o right_n grant_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o other_o for_o to_o each_o church_n our_o lord_n have_v impose_v a_o duty_n and_o impart_v a_o power_n of_o maintain_v divine_a truth_n 6.1_o and_o so_o approve_v itself_o a_o pillar_n and_o support_v of_o truth_n of_o decide_v controversy_n possible_a and_o proper_a to_o be_v decide_v with_o due_a temper_n ultimate_o without_o far_a resort_n for_o that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v or_o acquiesce_v in_o its_o decision_n be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n of_o censure_v and_o reject_v offender_n in_o doctrine_n or_o demeanour_n those_o within_o say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v not_o you_o judge_v but_o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v wherefore_o put_v away_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n of_o preserve_a order_n and_o decency_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n of_o promote_a edification_n of_o decide_v cause_n all_o which_o right_n and_o privilege_n the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v bereave_v the_o church_n of_o snatch_v they_o to_o himself_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a doctor_n judge_n regulatour_n of_o all_o church_n overrule_a and_o void_v all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o they_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n the_o scripture_n have_v enjoin_v and_o empower_v all_o bishop_n to_o feed_v guide_v and_o rule_v their_o respective_a church_n as_o the_o minister_n 13.17_o steward_n ambassador_n angel_n of_o god_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o their_o people_n so_o that_o they_o be_v responsible_a for_o their_o soul_n all_o which_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n the_o pope_n have_v invade_v metropolitan_o do_v obstruct_v cramp_n frustrate_v destroy_v pretend_v without_o any_o warrant_n that_o their_o authority_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o force_v they_o to_o exercise_v it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o his_o subject_n and_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n but_o of_o this_o point_n more_o afterward_o 117._o 5._o this_o pretence_n do_v thwart_v the_o scripture_n by_o rob_v all_o christian_a people_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o right_n with_o which_o by_o that_o divine_a charter_n they_o be_v endow_v and_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o preserve_v inviolate_a 5.1_o saint_n paul_n enjoin_v the_o galatian_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o not_o to_o be_v entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o liberty_n which_o we_o must_v maintain_v and_o a_o power_n to_o which_o we_o must_v not_o submit_v and_o against_o who_o can_v we_o have_v more_o ground_n to_o do_v this_o than_o against_o he_o who_o pretend_v to_o dogmatise_v to_o define_v point_n of_o faith_n to_o impose_v doctrine_n new_a and_o strange_a enough_o on_o our_o conscience_n under_o a_o peremptory_a obligation_n of_o yield_a assent_n to_o they_o to_o prescribe_v law_n as_o divine_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v without_o warrant_n as_o those_o dogmatist_n do_v against_o who_o saint_n paul_n bid_v we_o to_o maintain_v our_o liberty_n 18._o so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v declare_v virtue_n to_o be_v vice_n and_o white_a to_o be_v black_a we_o must_v believe_v he_o some_o of_o his_o adherent_n have_v say_v consistent_o enough_o with_o his_o pretence_n for_o against_o such_o tyrannical_a invader_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v our_o liberty_n according_a to_o that_o precept_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o which_o if_o a_o pope_n may_v well_o allege_v against_o the_o proceed_n of_o a_o general_n synod_n with_o much_o more_o reason_n may_v we_o thereby_o justify_v our_o non-submission_n to_o one_o man_n exorbitant_a domination_n 28._o this_o be_v a_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o for_o we_o say_v saint_n paul_n have_v not_o dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n 1.24_o but_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n they_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o any_o christian_n shall_v absolute_o believe_v they_o in_o case_n wherein_o they_o have_v not_o revelation_n general_a or_o special_a from_o god_n in_o such_o case_n refer_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n of_o christian_n 40._o they_o say_v 1.8_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v if_o any_o man_n etc._n etc._n which_o precept_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a purport_n enjoin_v we_o to_o examine_v the_o truth_n to_o adhere_v unto_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n to_o decline_v heterodoxy_n and_o novelty_n do_v signify_v nothing_o if_o every_o christian_a have_v not_o allow_v to_o he_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n but_o be_v tie_v blind_o to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o another_o st._n austin_n i_o be_o sure_a do_v think_v this_o liberty_n such_o that_o without_o betray_v it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n not_o ground_v upon_o canonical_a authority_n for_o
to_o a_o donatist_n his_o adversary_n cite_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n cyprian_n against_o he_o he_o thus_o reply_v 2.32_o but_o now_o see_v it_o be_v not_o canonical_a which_o thou_o recite_v with_o that_o liberty_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o i_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o opinion_n differ_v from_o scripture_n of_o that_o man_n who_o praise_n i_o can_v reach_v to_o who_o great_a learning_n i_o do_v not_o compare_v my_o write_n who_o wit_n i_o love_v in_o who_o speech_n i_o delight_v who_o charity_n i_o admire_v who_o martyrdom_n i_o reverence_v this_o liberty_n not_o only_o the_o ancient_n but_o even_o divers_a pope_n have_v acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o every_o christian_a as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v when_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o we_o may_v lawful_o reject_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o patron_n of_o error_n and_o iniquity_n 6._o it_o particular_o do_v thwart_o scripture_n by_o wrong_v prince_n in_o exempt_n a_o numerous_a sort_n of_o people_n from_o subjection_n to_o their_o law_n and_o judicature_n whereas_o by_o god_n ordination_n and_o express_v command_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o not_o except_v the_o pope_n themselves_o 13.1_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n except_o they_o be_v great_a than_o any_o apostle_n by_o pretend_v to_o govern_v the_o subject_n of_o prince_n without_o their_o leave_n to_o make_v law_n without_o his_o permission_n or_o confirmation_n to_o cite_v his_o subject_n out_o of_o their_o territory_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v encroachment_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o god_n unquestionable_a minister_n iii_o farther_n because_o our_o adversary_n do_v little_a regard_v any_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n against_o they_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a master_n of_o its_o sense_n or_o of_o common_a sense_n judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o they_o we_o do_v allege_v against_o they_o that_o this_o pretence_n do_v also_o cross_a tradition_n and_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n for_o 1._o common_a usage_n and_o practice_n be_v a_o good_a interpreter_n of_o right_n and_o that_o show_v no_o such_o right_n be_v know_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2._o indeed_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o admit_v it_o 3._o the_o father_n do_v suppose_v no_o order_n in_o the_o church_n by_o original_a right_n or_o divine_a institution_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n whence_o they_o common_o do_v style_v a_o bishop_n the_o high_a priest_n 8.46_o and_o episcopacy_n the_o top_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n 17._o the_o chief_a priest_n say_v tertullian_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n have_v the_o right_a of_o give_v baptism_n 5._o although_o say_v st._n ambrose_n the_o presbyter_n also_o do_v it_o yet_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n faithful_a optatus_n call_v bishop_n the_o top_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a order_n of_o bishop_n say_v dionysius_n be_v the_o first_o of_o divine_a order_n 1._o the_o same_o be_v also_o the_o extreme_a and_o last_o of_o they_o for_o into_o it_o all_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o hierarchy_n be_v resolve_v and_o accomplish_v this_o language_n be_v common_a even_o among_o pope_n themselves_o comply_v with_o the_o speech_n then_o current_a for_o presbyter_n say_v pope_n innocent_n i._o although_o they_o be_v priest_n aurel._n yet_o have_v they_o not_o the_o top_n of_o high_a priesthood_n no_o man_n say_v p._n zosimus_n i._o against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v presume_v to_o aspire_v to_o the_o high_a priesthood_n of_o the_o church_n hesych_n 309._o it_o be_v decree_v say_v pope_n leo_n i._o that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o presbyter_n who_o figure_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o snatch_v that_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v typify_v be_v command_v to_o do_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o see_v according_a to_o this_o pope_n mind_n after_o st._n hierome_n moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v in_o the_o jewish_a policy_n represent_v bishop_n there_o be_v none_o there_o to_o prefigure_v the_o pope_n in_o those_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la a_o petty_a town_n in_o cappadocia_n be_v a_o highpriest_n so_o gregory_n call_v his_o father_n 31._o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o poor_a city_n in_o africa_n be_v style_v sovereign_a pontif_n of_o christ_n most_o bless_a father_n most_o bless_a pope_n and_o the_o very_a roman_a clergy_n do_v call_v st._n cyprian_a most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a pope_n which_o title_n the_o pope_n do_v now_o so_o chary_o reserve_v and_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o but_o innumerable_a instance_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v produce_v i_o shall_v only_o therefore_o add_v two_o other_o passage_n which_o seem_v very_o observable_a to_o the_o enforcement_n of_o this_o discourse_n st._n hierome_n reprehend_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o montanist_n have_v these_o word_n 54._o with_o we_o the_o bishop_n do_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o they_o a_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o three_o place_n for_o they_o have_v for_o the_o first_o rank_n the_o patriarch_n of_o pepusa_n in_o phrygia_n for_o the_o second_o those_o who_o they_o call_v cenones_n so_o be_v bishop_n thrust_v down_o into_o the_o three_o that_o be_v almost_o the_o last_o place_n as_o if_o thence_o religion_n become_v more_o stately_a if_o that_o which_o be_v first_o with_o we_o be_v the_o last_o with_o they_o now_o do_v not_o st._n hierome_n here_o affirm_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v the_o place_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o rank_n in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o he_o tax_v the_o advancement_n of_o any_o order_n above_o this_o may_v not_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n most_o pat_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o of_o the_o montanist_n and_o be_v it_o not_o equal_o liable_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o st._n hierome_n do_v it_o not_o place_v the_o roman_a pope_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o second_o detrude_a the_o bishop_n into_o a_o three_o place_n can_v the_o pepusian_a patriarch_n or_o his_o cenones_n either_o more_o overtop_n in_o dignity_n or_o sway_v by_o power_n over_o bishop_n than_o do_v the_o roman_a patriarch_n and_o his_o cardinal_n again_o st._n cyprian_n tell_v pope_n cornelius_n that_o in_o episcopacy_n do_v reside_v the_o sublime_a and_o divine_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o sublime_a top_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 52._o he_o say_v the_o bless_a man_n concern_v pope_n cornelius_n do_v not_o sudden_o arrive_v to_o episcopacy_n but_o be_v through_o all_o ecclesiastical_a office_n promote_v and_o have_v in_o divine_a administration_n often_o merit_v of_o god_n do_v by_o all_o the_o step_n of_o religion_n mount_v to_o the_o sublimest_n pitch_n of_o priesthood_n where_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o reckon_v the_o papacy_n but_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o cornelius_n to_o be_v that_o top_n of_o priesthood_n above_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o eminent_a in_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o inferior_a degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v attain_v in_o fine_a it_o can_v well_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o ancient_n constant_o will_v have_v speak_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o they_o have_v allow_v the_o papal_a office_n to_o be_v such_o as_o now_o it_o do_v bear_v itself_o the_o which_o indeed_o be_v a_o order_n no_o less_o distant_a from_o episcopacy_n than_o the_o rank_n of_o a_o king_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o mean_a baron_n in_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v it_o prejudicial_a to_o this_o discourse_n or_o to_o any_o precede_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v some_o distinction_n and_o subordination_n of_o bishop_n as_o of_o patriarch_n tyranny_n primate_fw-la metropolitan_n common_a bishop_n for_o these_o be_v according_a to_o prudence_n constitute_v by_o the_o church_n itself_o for_o the_o more_o orderly_a and_o peaceable_a administration_n of_o thing_n these_o do_v not_o import_v such_o a_o difference_n among_o the_o bishop_n that_o one_o shall_v domineer_v over_o other_o to_o the_o infringe_n of_o primitive_a fraternity_n or_o common_a liberty_n but_o a_o precedence_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o some_o moderate_a advantage_n for_o the_o common_a good_a these_o do_v stand_v under_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v change_v or_o correct_v as_o be_v find_v expedient_a by_o common_a agreement_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o the_o superior_n of_o this_o kind_n can_v do_v nothing_o over_o their_o subordinate_n in_o a_o arbitrary_a manner_n but_o according_a to_o the_o regulation_n of_o canon_n 20.125.4.219_o establish_v by_o consent_n in_o synod_n by_o which_o their_o influence_n be_v amplify_v or_o curb_v when_o any_o of_o these_o do_v begin_v to_o domineer_v or_o exceed_v his_o limit_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o account_v and_o correction_n he_o be_v
for_o his_o action_n to_o any_o other_o judge_n but_o god_n that_o this_o notion_n of_o liberty_n do_v continue_v a_o good_a time_n after_o in_o the_o church_n we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o antiochene_n synod_n 9_o ordain_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v power_n of_o his_o own_o bishopric_n govern_v it_o according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o care_n and_o discretion_n and_o provide_v for_o all_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o his_o city_n so_o as_o to_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o dispose_v thing_n aright_o the_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v thus_o we_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n 114._o and_o have_v one_o father_n after_o god_n our_o archbishop_n they_o forget_v their_o sovereign_a father_n the_o pope_n the_o like_a notion_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v then_o in_o england_n 72._o when_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n be_v call_v the_o common_a mother_n of_o all_o under_o the_o disposition_n of_o its_o spouse_n jesus_n christ._n vi_o the_o ancient_n do_v hold_v all_o bishop_n as_o to_o their_o office_n original_o according_a to_o divine_a institution_n 324._o or_o abstract_v from_o humane_a sanction_n frame_v to_o preserve_v order_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v equal_a for_o that_o all_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o derive_v their_o commission_n and_o power_n in_o the_o same_o tenor_n from_o god_n all_o of_o they_o be_v ambassador_n steward_n vicar_n of_o christ_n entrust_v with_o the_o same_o divine_a ministery_n of_o instruct_v dispense_n the_o sacrament_n rule_v and_o exercise_v discipline_n to_o which_o function_n and_o privilege_n the_o least_o bishop_n have_v right_a and_o to_o great_a the_o big_a can_v pretend_v one_o bishop_n may_v exceed_v another_o in_o splendour_n in_o wealth_n in_o reputation_n in_o extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o one_o king_n may_v surpass_v another_o in_o amplitude_n of_o territory_n but_o as_o all_o king_n so_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a in_o office_n and_o essential_o of_o power_n derive_v from_o god_n hence_o they_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n 85._o instead_o of_o thy_o father_n shall_v be_v thy_o child_n who_o thou_o may_v make_v prince_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v st._n hierome_n doctrine_n in_o those_o famous_a word_n wherever_o a_o bishop_n be_v whether_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n at_o alexandria_n or_o at_o thenis_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o worth_n and_o of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n the_o force_n of_o wealth_n and_o lowness_n of_o poverty_n do_v not_o render_v a_o bishop_n more_o high_a or_o more_o low_a for_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o evade_v which_o plain_a assertion_n they_o have_v forge_v distinction_n whereof_o st._n hierome_n sure_o do_v never_o think_v he_o speak_v simple_o concern_v bishop_n as_o they_o stand_v by_o divine_a institution_n not_o according_a to_o humane_a model_n which_o give_v some_o advantage_n over_o other_o that_o this_o notion_n do_v continue_v long_o in_o the_o church_n we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o eulogy_n of_o bishop_n in_o late_a synod_n for_o instance_n that_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o compeigne_n 402._o it_o be_v convenient_a all_o christian_n shall_v know_v what_o kind_n of_o office_n the_o bishop_n be_v who_o it_o be_v plain_a be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o melun_n and_o though_o all_o of_o we_o unworthy_a yet_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o his_o apostle_n in_o contemplation_n of_o which_o verity_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n observe_v the_o declension_n from_o it_o introduce_v in_o his_o time_n by_o the_o ambition_n of_o some_o prelate_n do_v vent_v that_o famous_a exclamation_n o_o that_o there_o be_v not_o at_o all_o any_o presidency_n 28._o or_o any_o preference_n in_o place_n and_o tyrannical_a enjoyment_n of_o prerogative_n which_o earnest_n wish_v he_o sure_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o level_v against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o against_o that_o which_o late_o begin_v to_o be_v intrude_v by_o man_n and_o what_o will_v the_o good_a man_n have_v wish_v if_o he_o have_v be_v aware_a of_o those_o pretence_n about_o which_o we_o discourse_v which_o then_o do_v only_o begin_v to_o bud_n and_o peep_v up_o in_o the_o world_n 1._o common_a practice_n be_v a_o good_a interpreter_n of_o common_a sentiment_n in_o any_o case_n and_o it_o therefore_o show_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o deem_v to_o have_v a_o right_n of_o universal_a sovereignty_n for_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v institute_v by_o god_n or_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o pope_n certain_o with_o evident_a clearness_n will_v have_v appear_v to_o have_v possess_v it_o and_o will_v have_v sometime_o i_o may_v say_v frequent_o yea_o continual_o have_v exercise_v it_o in_o the_o first_o age_n which_o that_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o we_o shall_v make_v i_o hope_v very_o manifest_a by_o reflect_v on_o the_o chief_a passage_n occur_v then_o whereof_o indeed_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o which_o due_o weigh_v do_v not_o serve_v to_o overthrow_v the_o roman_a pretence_n but_o that_o matter_n i_o reserve_v to_o another_o place_n and_o shall_v propound_v other_o consideration_n declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n only_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o indeed_o 2._o the_o state_n of_o the_o most_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o well_o admit_v such_o a_o universal_a sovereignty_n for_o that_o do_v consist_v of_o small_a body_n incoherent_o situate_v and_o scatter_v about_o in_o very_o distant_a place_n and_o consequent_o unfit_a to_o be_v model_v into_o one_o political_a society_n or_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o head_n especial_o consider_v their_o condition_n under_o persecution_n and_o poverty_n what_o convenient_a resort_n for_o direction_n or_o justice_n can_v a_o few_o distress_a christian_n in_o egypt_n ethiopia_n parthia_n india_n mesopotamia_n syria_n armenia_n cappadocia_n and_o other_o part_n have_v to_o rome_n what_o trouble_n what_o burden_n have_v it_o be_v to_o seek_v instruction_n succour_n decision_n of_o case_n thence_o have_v they_o be_v oblige_v or_o require_v to_o do_v so_o what_o offence_n what_o clamour_n will_v it_o have_v raise_v see_v that_o afterward_o when_o christendom_n be_v connect_v and_o compact_v together_o when_o the_o state_n of_o christian_n be_v flourish_v and_o prosperous_a when_o passage_n be_v open_a and_o the_o best_a of_o opportunity_n of_o correspondence_n be_v afford_v yet_o the_o set_v out_o of_o these_o pretence_n do_v cause_n great_a opposition_n and_o stir_n see_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o authority_n when_o it_o have_v obtain_v most_o vigour_n do_v produce_v so_o many_o grievance_n so_o many_o complaint_n so_o many_o course_n to_o check_v and_o curb_v it_o in_o country_n feel_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n spring_v from_o it_o the_o want_n of_o the_o like_a in_o the_o first_o age_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o spring_v up_o christendom_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o still_o if_o there_o have_v be_v then_o so_o meddlesome_a a_o body_n in_o it_o as_o the_o pope_n now_o be_v the_o roman_a clergy_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o st._n cyprian_n tell_v he_o 31._o that_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o thing_n and_o time_n they_o can_v not_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n who_o may_v moderate_v thing_n immediate_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o precinct_n how_o much_o more_o in_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n will_v a_o bishop_n there_o be_v sit_v to_o moderate_a thing_n over_o all_o the_o world_n when_o as_o rigaltius_n true_o note_v the_o church_n be_v then_o oppress_v with_o various_a vexation_n the_o communication_n of_o province_n between_o themselves_o be_v difficult_a and_o unfrequent_a 2.17_o wherefore_o bellarmine_n himself_o do_v confess_v that_o in_o those_o time_n before_o the_o nicene_n synod_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o little_a hinder_v so_o that_o because_o of_o continual_a persecution_n he_o can_v not_o free_o exercise_v it_o the_o church_n therefore_o can_v so_o long_o subsist_v without_o the_o use_n of_o such_o authority_n by_o the_o vigilance_n of_o governor_n over_o their_o flock_n and_o the_o friendly_a correspondence_n of_o neighbour_n church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v let_v it_o alone_o it_o may_v do_v so_o still_o that_o can_v be_v no_o divine_a institution_n which_o have_v no_o vigour_n in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a time_n but_o a_o innovation_n raise_v by_o ambition_n vii_o the_o ancient_n when_o occasion_n do_v require_v do_v maintain_v their_o equality_n of_o office_n and_o authority_n particular_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n not_o only_o interpretative_o by_o practice_n but_o direct_o and_o
the_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n especial_o then_o when_o no_o church_n do_v appear_v to_o have_v either_o principality_n or_o puissance_n and_o that_o sense_n may_v clear_o be_v evince_v by_o the_o context_n wherein_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o st._n irenaeus_n do_v not_o allege_v the_o judicial_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o its_o credible_a testimony_n which_o thereby_o become_v more_o considerable_a because_o christian_n common_o have_v occasion_n of_o recourse_n to_o it_o such_o a_o reason_n of_o precedence_n st._n cyprian_n give_v in_o another_o case_n 49._o because_o say_v he_o rome_n for_o its_o magnitude_n ought_v to_o precede_v carthage_n for_o this_o reason_n a_o pagan_a historian_n do_v observe_v the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v a_o great_a authority_n that_o be_v 47._o a_o great_a interest_n and_o reputation_n than_o other_o bishop_n this_o reason_n theodoret_n do_v assign_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n leo_n wherein_o he_o do_v high_o compliment_n and_o cajole_v he_o for_o this_o city_n say_v he_o be_v the_o great_a 113._o and_o the_o most_o splendid_a and_o preside_v over_o the_o world_n and_o flow_v with_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o which_o moreover_o have_v produce_v the_o empire_n now_o govern_v this_o be_v the_o sole_a ground_n upon_o which_o the_o great_a of_o all_o ancient_a synod_n that_o of_o chalcedon_n do_v affirm_v the_o papal_a eminency_n to_o be_v found_v for_o to_o the_o throne_n say_v they_o of_o ancient_a rome_n because_o that_o be_v the_o royal_a city_n 28._o the_o father_n reasonable_o confer_v the_o privilege_n the_o fountain_n of_o papal_a eminence_n be_v in_o their_o judgement_n not_o any_o divine_a institution_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n peter_n derive_v itself_o to_o his_o successor_n but_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v move_v to_o grant_v it_o upon_o account_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o empress_n placidia_n in_o her_o epistle_n to_o theodosius_n in_o behalf_n of_o pope_n leo_n say_v 27._o it_o become_v we_o to_o preserve_v to_o this_o city_n the_o which_o be_v mistress_n of_o all_o land_n a_o reverence_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o reason_n have_v indeed_o in_o it_o much_o of_o equity_n of_o decency_n of_o conveniency_n it_o be_v equal_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o preference_n and_o more_o than_o common_a respect_n who_o be_v thence_o enable_v and_o engage_v to_o do_v most_o service_n to_o religion_n it_o be_v decent_a that_o out_o of_o conformity_n to_o the_o state_n and_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o imperial_a court_n and_o senate_n the_o pastor_n of_o that_o place_n shall_v be_v grace_v with_o repute_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o he_o who_o reside_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o all_o business_n and_o have_v the_o great_a influence_n upon_o affair_n who_o be_v the_o emperor_n chief_a counsellor_n for_o direction_n and_o instrument_n for_o execution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v behind_o other_o hence_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o general_n synod_n advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o next_o privilege_n of_o honour_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n and_o a_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n assign_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n 28._o with_o good_a reason_n say_v they_o judge_v that_o the_o city_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o royalty_n and_o senate_n and_o which_o otherwise_o do_v enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o ancient_a royal_a rome_n shall_v likewise_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v magnify_v as_o it_o be_v second_o after_o it_o indeed_o upon_o this_o score_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v say_v to_o have_v aspire_v to_o the_o supreme_a principality_n church_n when_o it_o have_v the_o advantage_n over_o old_a rome_n the_o empire_n be_v extinguish_v there_o and_o sometime_o be_v style_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n it_o be_v also_o natural_a and_o can_v hardly_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o chief_a city_n find_v himself_o to_o exceed_v in_o wealth_n in_o power_n in_o advantage_n of_o friendship_n dependency_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o affect_v to_o raise_v himself_o above_o the_o level_n it_o be_v a_o ambition_n that_o easy_o will_v seize_v on_o the_o most_o moderate_a and_o otherwise_o religious_a mind_n pope_n leo_n object_v it_o to_o anatolius_n and_o pope_n gregory_n to_o john_n from_o his_o austere_a life_n call_v the_o fast_o upon_o the_o like_a account_n it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o city_n do_v mount_v to_o a_o preeminency_n metropolitan_a primatical_a patriarchal_a thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n before_o constantine_n time_n do_v acquire_v the_o honour_n of_o second_o place_n to_o rome_n because_o that_o city_n be_v head_n of_o a_o most_o rich_a and_o populous_a nation_n do_v in_o magnitude_n and_o opulency_n as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v approach_v next_o to_o rome_n passim_fw-la so_o as_o hardly_o to_o yield_v the_o next_o place_n to_o it_o upon_o that_o account_n also_o do_v antioch_n get_v the_o next_o place_n as_o be_v the_o most_o large_a flourish_a command_a city_n of_o the_o east_n the_o which_o as_o josephus_n say_v for_o bigness_n and_o for_o other_o advantage_n have_v without_o controversy_n the_o three_o place_n in_o all_o the_o world_n subject_n to_o the_o roman_n 3.3_o and_o the_o which_o 〈◊〉_d st._n chrysostome_n call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o city_n seat_v in_o the_o east_n saint_n basil_n seem_v to_o call_v the_o church_n thereof_o the_o principal_a in_o the_o world_n for_o what_o say_v he_o can_v be_v more_o opportune_a to_o the_o church_n over_o the_o world_n than_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n athanas._n the_o which_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o concord_n nothing_o will_v hinder_v but_o that_o as_o a_o sound_a head_n it_o will_v supply_v health_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n do_v obtain_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v stand_v primate_n of_o his_o province_n although_o other_o primacy_n there_o be_v not_o fix_v to_o place_n but_o follow_v seniority_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o patriarch_n over_o all_o the_o african_a province_n hence_o do_v caesarea_n as_o exceed_v in_o temporal_a advantage_n and_o be_v the_o political_a metropolis_n of_o palestine_n overtop_v jerusalem_n that_o most_o ancient_a noble_a and_o venerable_a city_n the_o source_n of_o our_o religion_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o general_a rule_n and_o practice_n to_o conform_v the_o privilege_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n in_o a_o proportion_n convenient_a to_o those_o of_o the_o secular_a government_n as_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n in_o express_a term_n do_v ordain_v the_o nine_o canon_n whereof_o run_v thus_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o province_n ought_v to_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n preside_v in_o the_o metropolis_n do_v undertake_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o province_n 17._o because_o all_o that_o have_v business_n do_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o metropolis_n whence_o it_o have_v be_v ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v precede_v in_o honour_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v do_v nothing_o extraordinary_a without_o he_o according_a to_o a_o more_o ancient_a canon_n hold_v from_o our_o father_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o 34th_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n theod._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o father_n do_v sometime_o mention_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v by_o the_o two_o great_a apostle_n or_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o they_o in_o pastoral_a charge_n as_o a_o special_a ornament_n of_o that_o church_n and_o a_o congruous_a ground_n of_o respect_n to_o that_o bishop_n whereby_o they_o do_v honour_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o even_o some_o of_o those_o who_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o do_v not_o avow_v it_o as_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o preeminence_n none_o do_v admit_v it_o for_o a_o argument_n of_o authoritative_a superiority_n 55.52_o st._n cyprian_n do_v call_v the_o roman_a see_v the_o chair_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n yet_o he_o disclaim_v any_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n above_o his_o brethren_n firmilian_a do_v take_v notice_n that_o pope_n stephanus_n do_v glory_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o bishopric_n 75._o and_o contend_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o succession_n of_o peter_n yet_o do_v not_o he_o think_v himself_o thereby_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o authority_n or_o follow_v his_o judgement_n but_o sharp_o do_v reprehend_v he_o as_o a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n a_o author_n of_o schism_n and_o one_o who_o have_v cut_v himself_o off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o father_n of_o the_o antiochene_n synod_n do_v confess_v that_o in_o write_n all_o do_v willing_o honour_v the_o roman_a
authority_n whenas_o the_o action_n of_o such_o father_n and_o their_o discourse_n upon_o other_o occasion_n do_v manifest_a their_o serious_a judgement_n to_o have_v be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o pretence_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o florentine_a synod_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o decline_v such_o say_n 848._o for_o argument_n for_o if_o say_v he_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v in_o a_o epistle_n honour_v the_o pope_n shall_v he_o take_v that_o as_o import_v privilege_n 9_o good_a man_n common_o out_o of_o charitable_a simplicity_n meekness_n modesty_n and_o humility_n love_v of_o peace_n and_o averseness_n from_o contention_n be_v apt_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o encroachment_n of_o those_o who_o any-wise_a do_v excel_v they_o and_o when_o such_o man_n do_v yield_v other_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v their_o example_n bad_a man_n have_v little_a interest_n to_o resist_v and_o no_o heart_n to_o stand_v for_o public_a good_a but_o rather_o strike_v in_o present_o take_v advantage_n by_o their_o compliance_n to_o drive_v a_o good_a market_n for_o themselves_o hence_o so_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n in_o all_o time_n do_v comply_v with_o pope_n or_o do_v not_o obstruct_v they_o suffer_v they_o without_o great_a obstacle_n to_o raise_v their_o power_n 10._o if_o in_o such_o case_n a_o few_o wise_a man_n do_v apprehend_v the_o consequence_n of_o thing_n yet_o they_o can_v do_v little_a to_o prevent_v they_o they_o seldom_o have_v the_o courage_n with_o sufficient_a zeal_n to_o bustle_v against_o encroachment_n fear_v to_o be_v overbear_v by_o its_o stream_n to_o lose_v their_o labour_n and_o vain_o to_o suffer_v by_o it_o if_o they_o offer_v at_o resistance_n it_o be_v usual_o faint_a and_o moderate_a whereas_o power_n do_v act_v vigorous_o and_o push_v itself_o forward_o with_o mighty_a violence_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o difficult_a to_o check_v it_o but_o dangerous_a to_o oppose_v it_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n as_o it_o cause_v many_o debate_n 54._o so_o yield_v much_o advantage_n to_o the_o foundation_n and_o amplification_n of_o power_n for_o whatever_o be_v say_v of_o it_o will_v be_v interpret_v in_o favour_n of_o it_o and_o will_v afford_v colour_n to_o its_o pretence_n word_n innocent_o or_o careless_o use_v be_v by_o interpretation_n extend_v to_o signify_v great_a matter_n or_o what_o you_o please_v for_o instance_n the_o word_n bishop_n may_v import_v any_o kind_n of_o superintendency_n or_o inspection_n hence_o saint_n peter_n come_v to_o be_v reckon_v bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n he_o have_v inspection_n over_o that_o church_n found_v by_o he_o and_o may_v exercise_v some_o episcopal_a act_n 34._o the_o word_n head_n do_v signify_v any_o kind_n of_o eminency_n the_o word_n prince_n any_o priority_n the_o word_n to_o preside_v any_o kind_n of_o superiority_n or_o preeminence_n hence_o some_o father_n attribute_v those_o name_n to_o saint_n peter_n they_o be_v interpret_v to_o have_v think_v he_o sovereign_n in_o power_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o some_o do_v give_v like_o term_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o infer_v his_o superiority_n in_o power_n over_o all_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o such_o father_n do_v express_v a_o contrary_a judgement_n the_o word_n successor_n may_v import_v any_o derivation_n of_o power_n hence_o because_o saint_n peter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o have_v ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n there_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v his_o successor_n the_o word_n authority_n do_v often_o import_v any_o kind_n of_o influence_n upon_o the_o opinion_n or_o action_n of_o man_n ground_v upon_o eminence_n of_o place_n worth_n 6.1_o reputation_n or_o any_o such_o advantage_n hence_o because_o the_o pope_n of_o old_a sometime_o be_v desire_v to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n they_o will_v understand_v he_o to_o have_v have_v right_a to_o command_v or_o judge_v in_o such_o case_n although_o authority_n be_v sometime_o oppose_v to_o command_v as_o where_o livy_n say_v that_o evander_n do_v hold_v those_o place_n by_o authority_n rather_o than_o by_o command_n and_o tacitus_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n say_v they_o be_v hear_v rather_o according_a to_o their_o authority_n of_o persuade_v than_o power_n of_o command_v the_o word_n judge_n say_v canus_n be_v frequent_o use_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o i_o do_v think_v or_o conceive_v whereby_o he_o do_v excuse_v divers_a pope_n from_o have_v decree_v a_o notable_a error_n for_o alexander_n iii_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o judge_v that_o after_o a_o matrimony_n contract_v not_o consummate_v another_o may_v be_v valid_a that_o be_v dissolve_v yet_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o have_v judge_v so_o or_o so_o in_o any_o case_n it_o be_v allege_v for_o a_o certain_a argument_n of_o proper_a jurisdiction_n 11._o there_o be_v a_o strange_a enchantment_n in_o word_n which_o be_v although_o with_o no_o great_a colour_n of_o reason_n assume_v do_v work_n on_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o these_o power_n do_v ever_o arrogate_v to_o itself_o such_o as_o be_v most_o operative_a by_o their_o force_n sustain_v and_o extend_v itself_o so_o divers_a prevalent_a faction_n do_v assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n particular_o have_v appropriate_v that_o word_n to_o itself_o even_o so_o as_o to_o commit_v a_o bull_n imply_v rome_n and_o the_o universe_n to_o be_v the_o same_o place_n and_o the_o perpetual_a cant_v of_o this_o term_n have_v be_v one_o of_o its_o most_o effectual_a charm_n to_o weak_a people_n i_o be_o a_o catholic_n that_o be_v a_o universal_a therefore_o all_o i_o hold_v be_v true_a this_o be_v their_o great_a argument_n the_o word_n successor_n of_o peter_n apostolic_a see_n prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la have_v be_v strong_o urge_v for_o argument_n of_o papal_a authority_n the_o which_o have_v beyond_o their_o true_a force_n for_o indeed_o they_o signify_v nothing_o have_v a_o strange_a efficacy_n upon_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n 12._o the_o pope_n power_n be_v much_o amplify_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o person_n condemn_v or_o extrude_v from_o their_o place_n whether_o upon_o just_a account_n succour_v or_o wrongful_o and_o by_o faction_n for_o they_o find_v no_o other_o more_o hopeful_a place_n of_o refuge_n and_o redress_n do_v often_o apply_v to_o he_o for_o what_o will_v not_o man_n do_v whither_o will_v not_o they_o go_v in_o strait_n thus_o do_v martion_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o sue_v for_o admission_n to_o communion_n there_o so_o fortunatus_n and_o felicissimus_n in_o st._n cyprian_n 68_o be_v condemn_v in_o africa_n do_v fly_v to_o rome_n for_o shelter_n of_o which_o absurdity_n st._n cyprian_n do_v so_o complain_v so_o likewise_o martianus_n and_o basilides_n in_o st._n cyprian_n 55._o be_v out_v of_o their_o see_v for_o have_v lapse_v from_o the_o christian_a profession_n do_v fly_v to_o stephen_n for_o succour_n to_o be_v restore_v so_o maximus_n the_o cynic_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o get_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o election_n at_o constantinople_n so_o marcellus_n be_v reject_v for_o heterodoxy_n go_v thither_o to_o get_v attestation_n to_o his_o orthodoxy_n of_o which_o st._n basil_n complain_v so_o apiarius_n be_v condemn_v in_o africa_n for_o his_o crime_n do_v appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 18._o athanasius_n be_v with_o great_a partiality_n condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n paulus_n and_o other_o bishop_n be_v extrude_v from_o their_o see_v for_o orthodoxy_n st._n chrysostome_n be_v condemn_v and_o expel_v by_o theophilus_n and_o his_o complice_n rothaldus_n flavianus_n be_v depose_v by_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n theodoret_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o same_o do_v cry_v out_o for_o help_v from_o rome_n chelidonius_n bishop_n of_o resanon_n be_v depose_v by_o hilarius_n of_o arles_n for_o crime_n do_v fly_v to_o pope_n leo._n ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v extrude_v from_o his_o see_n by_o photius_n do_v complain_v to_o the_o pope_n 13._o all_o prince_n be_v forward_o to_o heap_v honour_n on_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o imperial_a city_n it_o seem_v a_o disgrace_n to_o themselves_o that_o so_o near_o a_o relation_n be_v a_o inferior_a to_o any_o other_o who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o spiritual_a pastor_n who_o be_v usual_o by_o their_o special_a favour_n advance_v the_o city_n itself_o and_o the_o court_n will_v be_v restless_a in_o assist_v he_o to_o climb_v thus_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n arise_v to_o that_o high_a pitch_n of_o honour_n and_o to_o be_v second_o patriarch_n who_o at_o first_o be_v a_o mean_a suffragan_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o heraclea_n this_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n be_v assign_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o advancement_n 16._o and_o
of_o judas_n 24._o wherein_o upon_o saint_n peter_n motion_n all_o the_o disciple_n present_a do_v by_o consent_n present_a two_o out_o of_o who_o god_n himself_o do_v elect_v one_o by_o determine_v the_o lot_n to_o fall_v upon_o mathias_n so_o that_o this_o designation_n be_v partly_o humane_a partly_o divine_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v humane_a it_o go_v by_o free_a election_n of_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n and_o saint_n peter_n beside_o general_o suggest_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v do_v do_v assume_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o the_o next_o constitution_n we_o meet_v with_o be_v that_o of_o deacon_n to_o assist_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o discharge_n of_o inferior_a office_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n do_v commit_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n 5._o who_o elect_v they_o and_o present_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o by_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n do_v ordain_v they_o nor_o have_v saint_n peter_n in_o this_o action_n any_o particular_a stroke_n as_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o apostolical_a time_n the_o course_n be_v this_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a person_n who_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o act_v with_o their_o power_n and_o in_o their_o stead_n do_v in_o church_n found_v by_o they_o constitute_v bishop_n such_o as_o divine_a inspiration_n 3.23_o or_o their_o grace_n of_o discretion_n do_v guide_v they_o to_o so_o do_v saint_n john_n in_o asia_n set_v those_o apart_o for_o the_o clergy_n who_o the_o spirit_n have_v mark_v out_o this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n 57_o as_o clemens_n romanus_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o excellent_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o he_o do_v not_o acquaint_v we_o although_o he_o be_v himself_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o such_o constitution_n or_o in_o confirmation_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v he_o consent_v why_o do_v he_o not_o add_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o the_o pope_n confirm_v in_o the_o next_o time_n when_o those_o extraordinary_a person_n and_o faculty_n have_v expire_v when_o usual_o the_o church_n plant_v be_v in_o situation_n somewhat_o incoherent_a and_o remote_a from_o each_o other_o upon_o a_o vacancy_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o each_o church_n do_v elect_v its_o bishop_n in_o which_o action_n common_o the_o clergy_n do_v propound_v and_o recommend_v a_o person_n or_o person_n and_o the_o people_n by_o their_o consent_n approve_v or_o by_o their_o suffrage_n elect_v one_o 68_o a_o strict_a examination_n of_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n intervening_a the_o which_o order_n tertullian_n brief_o do_v intimate_v in_o those_o word_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v certain_a elder_n well_o approve_v who_o have_v obtain_v that_o honour_n not_o by_o price_n but_o by_o proof_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v how_o a_o bishop_n then_o be_v ordain_v in_o case_n his_o city_n be_v very_o remote_a from_o any_o other_o church_n do_v they_o send_v for_o bishop_n from_o distant_a place_n to_o ordain_v he_o or_o do_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o place_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o or_o do_v he_o receive_v no_o other_o ordination_n than_o that_o he_o have_v before_o of_o presbyter_n or_o do_v he_o abide_v no_o bishop_n till_o opportunity_n do_v yield_v bishop_n to_o ordain_v he_o or_o do_v providence_n order_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o solitary_a church_n the_o ancient_a commentatour_n contemporary_a to_o st._n ambrose_n he_o and_o bear_v his_o name_n do_v conceive_v that_o upon_o decease_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o elder_a of_o the_o presbyter_n do_v succeed_v into_o his_o place_n 4.11_o whence_o have_v he_o this_o out_o of_o his_o invention_n and_o conjecture_n or_o from_o some_o tradition_n and_o history_n afterwards_o when_o the_o faith_n be_v diffuse_v through_o many_o province_n that_o church_n grow_v thick_a and_o close_o the_o general_a practice_n be_v this_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n be_v advertise_v of_o a_o vacancy_n or_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n do_v convene_v at_o the_o place_n then_o in_o the_o congregation_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o place_n do_v propound_v a_o person_n yield_v their_o attestation_n to_o his_o fitness_n for_o the_o charge_n which_o the_o people_n hear_v do_v give_v their_o suffrage_n accept_v he_o if_o no_o weighty_a cause_n be_v object_v against_o he_o or_o refuse_v he_o if_o such_o cause_n do_v appear_v then_o upon_o such_o recommendation_n and_o acceptance_n the_o bishop_n present_n do_v adjoin_v their_o approbation_n and_o consent_n then_o by_o their_o devotion_n and_o solemn_a lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n they_o do_v ordain_v or_o consecrate_v he_o to_o the_o function_n of_o this_o course_n most_o common_o practise_v in_o his_o time_n we_o have_v divers_a plain_a testimony_n in_o st._n cyprian_n the_o best_a author_n extant_a concern_v these_o matter_n of_o ancient_a discipline_n for_o which_o reason_n 68_o say_v he_o that_o from_o divine_a tradition_n and_o apostolical_a observation_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o hold_v which_o also_o be_v with_o we_o and_o almost_o through_o all_o province_n keep_v that_o for_o due_o celebrate_v ordination_n unto_o that_o people_n for_o who_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v all_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n or_o people_n shall_v resort_v and_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v the_o people_n be_v present_a which_o most_o full_o know_v the_o life_n of_o each_o one_o and_o have_v from_o his_o conversation_n a_o thorough_a insight_n into_o his_o practice_n the_o which_o we_o see_v do_v with_o you_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o our_o colleague_n sabinus_n that_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o fraternity_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v assemble_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o have_v send_v letter_n to_o you_o about_o he_o the_o bishopric_n shall_v be_v defer_v to_o he_o again_o a_o people_n obedient_a to_o the_o lord_n command_n and_o fear_v god_n aught_o to_o separate_v itself_o from_o a_o wicked_a bishop_n such_o a_o notorious_o wicked_a bishop_n as_o those_o be_v of_o who_o he_o treat_v who_o have_v renounce_v the_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o mingle_v itself_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n ep._n see_v especial_o that_o it_o have_v a_o power_n either_o to_o choose_v worthy_a priest_n or_o to_o refuse_v those_o who_o be_v unworthy_a the_o which_o also_o we_o see_v to_o descend_v from_o divine_a authority_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v the_o people_n be_v present_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v worth_a and_o fit_a shall_v be_v approve_v by_o public_a judgement_n and_o testimony_n again_o 55._o when_o say_v he_o concern_v himself_o a_o bishop_n be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o one_o decease_v when_o he_o be_v peaceable_o choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o who_o if_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a instruction_n the_o whole_a fraternity_n will_v obey_v no_o man_n will_v move_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n none_o after_o the_o divine_a judgement_n after_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o fellow-bishop_n will_v make_v himself_o judge_v not_o indeed_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o god_n again_o 67._o cornelius_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n be_v then_o present_a and_o by_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n ancient_a and_o good_a man_n and_o cornelius_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n ordain_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n again_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v once_o make_v cornel._n and_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o colleague_n and_o of_o the_o people_n the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n thus_o in_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n very_o full_o and_o clear_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n etc._n after_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n present_a have_v thus_o pray_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_n and_o after_o the_o prayer_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v deliver_v the_o eucharist_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o person_n ordain_v and_o that_o morning_n he_o shall_v be_v place_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o throne_n all_o of_o they_o salute_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n in_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n of_o our_o epistle_n the_o act_n and_o gospel_n he_o who_o be_v ordain_v shall_v salute_v the_o
according_a to_o which_o notion_n st._n cyprian_n 69._o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v a_o people_n unite_v to_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o flock_n adhere_v to_o their_o shepherd_n and_o so_o ignatius_n trall_n say_v that_o without_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n a_o church_n be_v not_o call_v 3._o a_o large_a collection_n of_o divers_a particular_a society_n combine_v together_o in_o order_n under_o direction_n and_o influence_n of_o a_o common_a government_n or_o of_o person_n act_v in_o the_o public_a behalf_n be_v term_v a_o church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n of_o corinth_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n each_o of_o which_o at_o first_o probable_o may_v consist_v of_o divers_a congregation_n have_v dependency_n of_o less_o town_n annex_v to_o they_o all_o be_v unite_v under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n of_o those_o place_n but_o however_o soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o collection_n be_v and_o be_v name_v church_n 10.32.12.28.15.9.14.12_o 4._o the_o society_n of_o those_o who_o at_o present_a or_o in_o course_n of_o time_n profess_v the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o undertake_v the_o evangelical_n covenant_n in_o distinction_n to_o all_o other_o religion_n particular_o to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n 5._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o god_n people_n that_o be_v ever_o have_v be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o who_o have_v formal_o or_o virtual_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o sincere_o obey_v god_n law_n shall_v final_o by_o the_o meritorious_a performance_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v save_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o these_o acception_n the_o two_o latter_a do_v only_o come_v under_o present_a consideration_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o one_o particular_a or_o present_a society_n but_o of_o all_o at_o all_o time_n who_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o same_o lord_n faith_n hope_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o to_o determine_v the_o case_n between_o these_o two_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o to_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o that_o be_v to_o the_o catholic_n society_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n diffuse_v through_o all_o age_n disperse_v through_o all_o country_n where_o part_n do_v sojourn_v on_o earth_n part_n do_v reside_v in_o heaven_n part_n be_v not_o yet_o extant_a but_o all_o whereof_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o register_n of_o divine_a pre-ordination_a 1.10_o and_o shall_v be_v recollect_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a that_o i_o say_v to_o this_o church_n especial_o all_o the_o glorious_a title_n and_o excellent_a privilege_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n in_o holy_a scripture_n do_v agree_v this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o saviour_n 20._o this_o be_v the_o spouse_n and_o wife_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o husband_n 16.18_o this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n whereof_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o master_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o this_o be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o new_a the_o holy_a 12.22_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o this_o be_v the_o zion_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v 132.13_o which_o he_o have_v desire_v for_o his_o habitation_n where_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o place_v his_o rest_n and_o residence_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n seat_v above_o all_o mountain_n 4.1_o unto_o which_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v this_o be_v the_o elect_a generation_n royal_a priesthood_n holy_a nation_n 2.9_o peculiar_a people_n this_o be_v the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a 12.23_o who_o be_v enroll_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n 20.28_o and_o for_o which_o christ_n have_v deliver_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o unblemished_a 5.25_o to_o this_o church_n as_o those_o high_a eulogy_n most_o proper_o do_v appertain_v so_o that_o unity_n which_o be_v often_o attribute_v to_o the_o church_n do_v peculiar_o belong_v thereto_o this_o be_v that_o one_o body_n into_o which_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v by_o one_o spirit_n 12.26_o which_o be_v knit_v together_o and_o compact_v of_o part_n afford_v mutual_a aid_n and_o supply_v to_o its_o nourishment_n and_o increase_n the_o member_n whereof_o do_v hold_v a_o mutual_a sympathy_n and_o complacence_n which_o be_v join_v to_o one_o head_n derive_v sense_n and_o motion_n from_o it_o which_o be_v enliven_v and_o move_v by_o one_o spirit_n 12.13_o this_o be_v that_o one_o spiritual_a house_n 2.19_o rear_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o one_o family_n of_o god_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o good_a christian_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.20_o this_o be_v that_o one_o city_n or_o corporation_n endue_v with_o a_o ample_a charter_n and_o noble_a privilege_n in_o regard_n to_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fellow_n citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o civil_a state_n and_o capacity_n be_v in_o heaven_n or_o that_o we_o be_v citizen_n thereof_o that_o one_o holy_a nation_n and_o peculiar_a people_n the_o spiritual_a israel_n 2d_o subject_n to_o the_o same_o government_n and_o law_n that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n enjoy_v the_o same_o franchise_n and_o privilege_n follow_v the_o same_o custom_n and_o fashion_n use_v the_o same_o conversation_n and_o language_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o king_n this_o be_v the_o 37.24.24.23_o one_o flock_n under_o one_o shepherd_n this_o be_v the_o society_n of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n do_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v 21._o be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v true_a that_o divers_a of_o these_o character_n be_v express_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n after_o christ_n but_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n before_o church_n who_o in_o effect_n be_v christian_n be_v save_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n and_o therefore_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o body_n to_o this_o church_n in_o a_o more_o special_a and_o eminent_a manner_n all_o those_o title_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o unity_n be_v ascribe_v but_o the_o same_o also_o in_o some_o order_n and_o measure_n do_v belong_v and_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n sojourn_v upon_o earth_n for_o because_o this_o visible_a church_n do_v enfold_v the_o other_o as_o one_o mass_n do_v contain_v the_o good_a ore_n and_o base_a alloy_n as_o one_o floor_n the_o corn_n and_o the_o chaff_n 47._o as_o one_o field_n the_o wheat_n and_o the_o tare_n as_o one_o net_n the_o choice_a fish_n and_o the_o refuse_v as_o one_o fold_v the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n 15.2_o as_o one_o tree_n the_o live_n and_o the_o dry_a branch_n because_o this_o society_n be_v design_v to_o be_v in_o reality_n what_o the_o other_o be_v in_o appearance_n the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o because_o therefore_o presumptive_o every_o member_n of_o this_o do_v pass_v for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o other_o the_o time_n of_o distinction_n and_o separation_n not_o be_v yet_o come_v 13.30_o because_o this_o in_o its_o profession_n of_o truth_n in_o its_o sacrifice_n of_o devotion_n in_o its_o practice_n of_o service_n and_o duty_n to_o god_n do_v communicate_v with_o that_o therefore_o common_o the_o title_n and_o attribute_n of_o the_o one_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o other_o 9.6.2.28_o all_o say_v saint_n paul_n be_v not_o israel_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n nor_o be_v he_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o yet_o in_o regard_n to_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o faithful_a israelite_n sacrament_n because_o of_o external_a consent_n in_o the_o same_o profession_n and_o conspire_v in_o the_o same_o service_n all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v style_v a_o holy_a nation_n and_o peculiar_a people_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o elect_v and_o holy_a person_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o christianity_n
most_o primitive_a age_n when_o evident_o there_o be_v no_o such_o a_o political_a conjunction_n of_o christian_n arg._n iii_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v one_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o church_n 151._o the_o embrace_v and_o profession_n whereof_o celebrate_v in_o baptism_n be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o the_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o continuance_n therein_o therefore_o christian_n be_v combine_v together_o in_o one_o political_a body_n answ._n 1._o the_o consequence_n be_v very_o weak_a for_o from_o the_o antecedent_n it_o can_v only_o be_v infer_v that_o according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o ancient_n all_o christian_n shall_v consent_v in_o one_o faith_n which_o unity_n we_o avow_v and_o who_o deny_v answ._n 2._o by_o like_a reason_n all_o mankind_n must_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o political_a body_n because_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o agree_v in_o what_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n discover_v to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a or_o because_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n justice_n and_o humanity_n be_v common_a to_o all_o arg._n iu._n god_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n certain_a power_n and_o right_n 171._o as_o jura_n majestatis_fw-la namely_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o admit_v into_o to_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o power_n to_o enact_v law_n for_o maintenance_n of_o its_o order_n and_o peace_n for_o its_o edification_n and_o welfare_n a_o power_n to_o correct_v and_o excommunicate_a offender_n a_o power_n to_o hold_v assembly_n for_o god_n service_n 54._o a_o power_n to_o ordain_v governor_n and_o pastor_n answ._n 1._o these_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n because_o grant_v to_o each_o particular_a church_n or_o distinct_a society_n of_o christian_n not_o to_o the_o whole_a as_o such_o or_o distinct_a from_o the_o part_n answ._n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o grant_v particular_a church_n do_v exercise_v those_o power_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o infer_v more_o from_o they_o than_o a_o justification_n of_o their_o practice_n answ._n 3._o st._n cyprian_n often_o from_o that_o common_a grant_n do_v infer_v the_o right_n of_o exercise_v discipline_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n which_o inference_n will_v not_o be_v good_a but_o upon_o our_o supposition_n nor_o indeed_o otherwise_o will_v any_o particular_a church_n have_v ground_n for_o its_o authority_n answ._n 4._o god_n have_v grant_v the_o like_a right_n to_o all_o prince_n and_o state_n but_o do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o all_o kingdom_n and_o state_n must_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o single_a regiment_n the_o consequence_n be_v just_a the_o same_o as_o in_o our_o case_n arg._n v._o all_o church_n be_v tie_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o practice_n the_o same_o order_n of_o discipline_n and_o custom_n 11.16_o therefore_o all_o do_v make_v one_o corporation_n answ._n 1._o that_o all_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o divine_a institution_n do_v argue_v only_o a_o unity_n of_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o heavenly_a king_n or_o a_o specifical_a unity_n and_o similitude_n of_o policy_n the_o which_o we_o do_v avow_v answ._n 2._o we_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v it_o convenient_a and_o decent_a that_o all_o church_n in_o principal_a observance_n introduce_v by_o humane_a prudence_n shall_v agree_v so_o near_o as_o may_v be_v a_o uniformity_n in_o such_o thing_n represent_v and_o preserve_v unity_n of_o faith_n of_o charity_n of_o peace_n whence_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v endeavour_v such_o a_o uniformity_n as_o the_o father_n of_o nice_a profess_v in_o the_o canon_n forbid_v of_o genu-flexion_a on_o lord_n day_n paschate_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n answ._n 3._o yet_o do_v not_o such_o a_o agreement_n or_o attempt_v at_o it_o infer_v a_o political_a unity_n no_o more_o than_o when_o all_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o primitive_a general_a tradition_n be_v tie_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o god_n that_o consideration_n may_v argue_v all_o man_n to_o have_v be_v under_o the_o same_o government_n or_o no_o more_o than_o the_o usual_a agreement_n of_o neighbour_n nation_n in_o divers_a fashion_n do_v conclude_v such_o a_o unity_n answ._n 4._o in_o divers_a custom_n and_o observance_n several_a church_n do_v vary_v with_o allowance_n which_o do_v rather_o infer_v a_o difference_n of_o polity_n than_o agreement_n in_o other_o observance_n do_v argue_v a_o unity_n thereof_o etc._n 73._o answ._n 5._o st._n cyprian_n do_v affirm_v that_o in_o such_o matter_n every_o bishop_n have_v a_o power_n to_o use_v his_o own_o discretion_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o comply_v with_o other_o 159._o arg._n vi_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v one_o corporation_n and_o in_o correspondence_n thereto_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v such_o answ._n 1._o as_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v in_o some_o thing_n correspond_v to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n so_o it_o differ_v in_o other_o be_v design_v to_o excel_v it_o wherefore_o this_o argumentation_n can_v be_v valid_a and_o may_v as_o well_o be_v employ_v for_o our_o opinion_n as_o against_o it_o answ._n 2._o in_o like_a manner_n it_o may_v be_v argue_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v annual_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v have_v one_o archpriest_n on_o earth_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o speak_v one_o language_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o case_n for_o the_o israelite_n be_v one_o small_a nation_n which_o convenient_o may_v be_v embody_v but_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v consist_v of_o all_o nation_n which_o render_v correspondence_n in_o this_o particular_a unpracticable_a at_o least_o without_o great_a inconvenience_n 2._o answ._n 4._o before_o the_o law_n christian_n religion_n and_o consequent_o a_o christian_a church_n do_v in_o substance_n subsist_v but_o what_o unity_n of_o government_n be_v there_o then_o answ._n 5._o the_o temporal_a union_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v only_o figure_v the_o spiritual_a unity_n of_o christian_n in_o faith_n charity_n and_o peace_n 157._o arg._n vii_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v one_o political_a body_n 32._o answ._n 1._o thence_o we_o may_v rather_o infer_v that_o church_n be_v not_o so_o unite_v because_o the_o founder_n of_o they_o be_v several_a person_n endow_v with_o coordinate_a and_o equal_a power_n answ._n 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o several_a church_n constitute_v bishop_n independent_a from_o each_o other_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v now_o either_o by_o succession_n from_o those_o or_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o humane_a prudence_n according_a to_o emergence_n of_o occasion_n and_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n answ._n 3._o divers_a church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o be_v so_o according_a to_o saint_n cyprian_n answ._n 4._o all_o temporal_a power_n be_v derive_v from_o adam_n and_o the_o patriarch_n ancient_a father_n of_o family_n do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v under_o one_o secular_a government_n arg._n viii_o all_o church_n do_v exercise_v a_o power_n of_o excommunication_n 195._o or_o of_o exclude_v heretic_n schismatic_n disorderly_a and_o scandalous_a people_n answ._n 1._o each_o church_n be_v vest_v with_o this_o power_n this_o do_v therefore_o only_o infer_v a_o resemblance_n of_o several_a church_n in_o discipline_n which_o we_o avow_v answ._n 2._o this_o argue_v that_o all_o church_n take_v themselves_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o preserve_v the_o same_o faith_n to_o exercise_v charity_n and_o peace_n to_o maintain_v the_o like_a holiness_n of_o conversation_n what_o then_o do_v we_o deny_v this_o answ._n 3._o all_o kingdom_n and_o state_n do_v punish_v offender_n against_o reason_n and_o justice_n do_v banish_v seditious_a and_o disorderly_a person_n do_v uphold_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o common_a honesty_n and_o morality_n do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o all_o nation_n must_v come_v under_o one_o civil_a government_n ep._n arg._n ix_o all_o church_n do_v maintain_v intercourse_n and_o commerce_n with_o each_o other_o by_o form_v communicatory_a pacificatory_a commendatory_a synodical_a epistle_n other_o answ._n 1._o this_o do_v signify_v that_o the_o church_n do_v by_o admonition_n advice_n etc._n etc._n help_v one_o another_o in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n do_v endeavour_n to_o preserve_v charity_n friendship_n and_o peace_n this_o be_v all_o which_o thence_o may_v be_v conclude_v answ._n 2._o secular_a prince_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v ambassador_n and_o envoy_n with_o letter_n and_o instruction_n for_o settlement_n of_o correspondence_n and_o preserve_a peace_n they_o sometime_o do_v recommend_v their_o subject_n to_o other_o prince_n they_o expect_v
office_n of_o humanity_n towards_o their_o subject_n travel_v or_o trade_v any_o where_o in_o the_o world_n common_a reason_n do_v require_v such_o thing_n but_o may_v common_a unity_n of_o polity_n from_o hence_o be_v infer_v 221._o arg._n x._o the_o effectual_a preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v allege_v as_o a_o strong_a argument_n of_o its_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o government_n answ._n 1._o that_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o discipline_n which_o we_o admit_v be_v indeed_o preserve_v not_o by_o influence_n of_o any_o one_o sovereign_a authority_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n but_o by_o the_o concurrent_a vigilance_n of_o bishop_n declare_v and_o dispute_v against_o any_o novelty_n in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n which_o do_v start_v up_o by_o their_o adherence_n to_o the_o doctrine_n assert_v in_o scripture_n and_o confirm_v by_o tradition_n by_o their_o aid_v and_o abet_v one_o another_o as_o confederate_n against_o error_n and_o disorder_n creep_v in_o answ._n 2._o the_o many_o difference_n which_o arise_v concern_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n the_o rebaptisation_a of_o heretic_n the_o reconciliation_n of_o revolter_n and_o scandalous_a criminal_n concern_v the_o decision_n of_o cause_n and_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n do_v more_o clear_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v common_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n for_o have_v there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o recourse_n will_v have_v be_v have_v thereto_o and_o such_o difference_n by_o its_o authority_n will_v easy_o have_v be_v quash_v 209._o arg._n xi_o another_o argument_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o relief_n which_o one_o church_n do_v yield_v to_o another_o which_o suppose_v all_o church_n under_o one_o government_n impose_v such_o tribute_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o strange_a fetch_v as_o if_o all_o who_o be_v under_o obligation_n to_o relieve_v one_o another_o in_o need_n be_v to_o be_v under_o one_o government_n then_o all_o mankind_n must_v be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d answ._n 2._o it_o appear_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o these_o succour_n be_v of_o free_a charity_n favour_n and_o liberality_n and_o not_o by_o constraint_n 400._o arg._n xii_o the_o use_n of_o council_n be_v also_o allege_a as_o a_o argument_n of_o this_o unity_n aug._n answ._n 1._o general_a council_n in_o case_n truth_n be_v disow_v that_o peace_n be_v disturb_v that_o discipline_n be_v loose_v or_o pervert_v be_v wholesome_a expedient_n to_o clear_a truth_n and_o heal_v breach_n but_o the_o hold_v they_o be_v no_o more_o a_o argument_n of_o political_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o treaty_n of_o munster_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o all_o europe_n be_v under_o one_o civil_a government_n answ._n 2._o they_o be_v extraordinary_a arbitrary_a prudential_a mean_n of_o restore_a truth_n peace_n order_n discipline_n but_o from_o they_o nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v concern_v the_o continual_a ordinary_a state_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n 3._o for_o during_o a_o long_a time_n the_o church_n want_v they_o and_o afterward_o have_v they_o but_o rare_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n say_v bell._n there_o be_v no_o general_a assembly_n 1.8_o afterward_o scarce_o one_o in_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o since_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o oriental_a and_o western_a church_n for_o many_o centenaries_n there_o have_v be_v none_o yet_o be_v the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n one_o till_o constantine_n and_o long_o afterward_o answ._n 4._o the_o first_o general_n council_n indeed_o all_o that_o have_v be_v with_o any_o probable_a show_n capable_a of_o that_o denomination_n be_v congregat_v by_o emperor_n to_o cure_v the_o dissension_n of_o bishop_n what_o therefore_o can_v be_v argue_v from_o they_o but_o that_o the_o emperor_n do_v find_v it_o good_a to_o settle_v peace_n and_o truth_n and_o take_v this_o for_o a_o good_a mean_v thereto_o alb._n pighius_fw-la say_v that_o general_a council_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o constantine_n and_o who_o can_v confute_v he_o 1.13_o answ._n 5._o they_o do_v show_v rather_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o empire_n than_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o church_n as_o national_a under_o one_o empire_n than_o as_o catholic_n for_o it_o be_v the_o state_n which_o do_v call_v and_o moderate_v they_o to_o its_o purpose_n answ._n 6._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o congregation_n of_o they_o depend_v on_o the_o permission_n and_o pleasure_n of_o secular_a power_n and_o in_o all_o equity_n shall_v do_v so_o as_o otherwhere_o be_v show_v consent_v answ._n 7._o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o of_o they_o now_o that_o christendom_n sland_v divide_v under_o divers_a temporal_a sovereignty_n for_o their_o resolution_n may_v entrench_v on_o the_o interest_n of_o some_o prince_n and_o hardly_o can_v they_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o every_o state_n whence_o we_o see_v that_o france_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o tridentine_a synod_n answ._n 8._o there_o be_v no_o such_o inconvenience_n in_o they_o while_o christendom_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n confine_v within_o one_o empire_n for_o than_o nothing_o can_v be_v decree_v or_o execute_v without_o the_o emperor_n leave_n or_o to_o his_o prejudice_n answ._n 9_o yea_o as_o thing_n now_o stand_v it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o free_a council_n ep._n most_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v swear_v vassal_n and_o client_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o their_o own_o interest_n concern_v to_o maintain_v his_o exorbitant_a grandeur_n and_o domination_n answ._n 10._o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n athanasius_n there_o be_v no_o reasonable_a cause_n of_o synod_n except_o in_o case_n of_o new_a heresy_n spring_v up_o 873._o which_o may_v be_v confute_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o bishop_n answ._n 11._o as_o for_o particular_a synod_n they_o do_v only_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v useful_a for_o neighbour_n bishop_n to_o conspire_v in_o promote_a truth_n order_n and_o peace_n as_o we_o have_v otherwhere_o show_v ep._n council_n have_v often_o be_v convene_v for_o bad_a design_n and_o be_v make_v engine_n to_o oppress_v truth_n and_o enslave_v christendom_n that_o of_o antioch_n against_o athanasius_n of_o ariminum_n for_o arianism_n the_o second_o ephesine_n to_o restore_v eutyches_n and_o reject_v flavianus_n the_o second_o of_o nice_a to_o impose_v the_o worship_n of_o baby_n the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n to_o countenance_v arian_n so_o the_o four_o synod_n of_o lateran_n sub_fw-la inn._n iii_o to_o settle_v the_o prodigious_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o papal_a authority_n over_o prince_n the_o first_o synod_n of_o lion_n to_o practice_v that_o hellish_a doctrine_n of_o depose_v king_n the_o synod_n of_o constance_n to_o establish_v the_o maim_n of_o the_o eucharist_n against_o the_o calistines_n of_o bohemia_n the_o lateran_n under_o leo_n x._o be_v call_v as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o patras_n affirm_v for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_n the_o synod_n of_o trent_n 129._o to_o settle_v a_o raff_o of_o error_n and_o superstition_n obj._n ii_o it_o may_v far_o be_v object_v that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v favour_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o independent_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n i_o answer_v no._n for_o 1._o we_o do_v assert_v that_o every_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o sort_n of_o government_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v consist_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o people_n 2._o we_o avow_v it_o expedient_a in_o conformity_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o truth_n order_n peace_n for_o several_a particular_a church_n or_o parish_n to_o be_v combine_v in_o political_a corporation_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v convenient_a by_o those_o who_o have_v just_a authority_n to_o frame_v such_o corporation_n for_o that_o otherwise_o christianity_n be_v shatter_v into_o numberless_a shred_n can_v hardly_o subsist_v and_o that_o great_a confusion_n must_v arise_v 3._o we_o affirm_v that_o such_o body_n have_v be_v establish_v and_o be_v maintain_v by_o just_a authority_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o endeavour_v the_o uphold_v of_o they_o by_o obedience_n by_o peaceable_a and_o compliant_a demeanour_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o we_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o great_a crime_n by_o factious_a behaviour_n in_o they_o or_o by_o needless_a separation_n from_o they_o to_o disturb_v they_o to_o divide_v they_o to_o dissolve_v or_o subvert_v they_o etc._n 5._o we_o conceive_v it_o fit_a that_o every_o people_n under_o one_o prince_n or_o at_o least_o of_o one_o nation_n use_v the_o same_o language_n civil_a law_n and_o fashion_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o the_o band_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n 2.22_o for_o that_o such_o a_o unity_n apparent_o be_v conducible_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o
church_n we_o be_v not_o mere_o upon_o that_o score_n to_o condemn_v or_o reject_v from_o communion_n of_o charity_n or_o peace_n for_o in_o that_o they_o do_v but_o use_v their_o liberty_n 10._o but_o if_o such_o church_n do_v maintain_v impious_a error_n if_o they_o do_v prescribe_v naughty_a practice_n if_o they_o do_v reject_v communion_n and_o peace_n upon_o reasonable_a term_n if_o they_o vent_v unjust_a and_o uncharitable_a censure_n if_o they_o be_v turbulent_a and_o violent_a strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o subdue_v and_o enslave_v other_o church_n to_o their_o will_n or_o their_o dictate_v if_o they_o damn_v and_o persecute_v all_o who_o refuse_v to_o be_v their_o subject_n 7._o in_o such_o case_n we_o may_v reject_v such_o church_n as_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a or_o wicked_o uncharitable_a and_o unjust_a in_o their_o proceed_n a_o table_n of_o the_o author_n quote_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n a._n s._n ambrosius_n 155._o in_o luc._n 277._o de_fw-fr poen_n 274._o de_fw-fr sac._n 128._o anastasius_n in_o vit_fw-mi joh._n 204.210_o anton._n the_o council_n pis._n 24._o anselmus_fw-la in_o joh._n 60._o apost_n can._n 324._o aquinas_n tho._n 278._o arist._n pol._n 131.142.314_o s._n athanas._n disp._n contra_fw-la arium_fw-la 3._o athanas._n 73.115.148.155.202_o athanas._n de_fw-fr syn._n 321._o august_n triumph_n 3._o s._n augustinus_n contra_fw-la crescon_n 48.53.127.133_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la unit._fw-la eccles._n 26.123.250.251.277.296.301.307_o ep._n 128.155.249.155.305.314_o in_o s._n joh._n 31._o contra_fw-la don._n 54._o de_fw-fr bapt._n 150.300_o in_o psal._n 296._o contra_fw-la jul._n 223._o b._n balusius_n 170._o not._n ad_fw-la agorbard_n 26._o baronius_n 5.10.82.142.151.161.122.180.187.203.216.232.234.239.241.151.256.215.264.318_o s._n basil._n 68.115.246.264_o epist._n 61.160.244_o in_o is._n 61._o de_fw-fr judicio_fw-la dei_fw-la 33._o bellarminus_n 2.3.15.51.59.69.71.137.148.153.193.256.269.257.261.287.321_o s._n bernardus_n 141.145.281_o de_fw-fr consid._n 40.265_o binius_fw-la 6.8.52.65.152.192.265.277.325_o bochell_n 2._o bodin_n de_fw-fr rep._n 147._o bullae_fw-la variorum_fw-la p._n 5._o etc._n etc._n c._n cam_z hist._n 5._o canon_n apost_n 164.178.241_o cajet_fw-fr in_o 1_o cor._n 284._o canus_n 6._o celest._n ad_fw-la cyril_n 203.213_o chrysol_n 62._o s._n chrysostomus_n 30.31.32.63.67.74.75.82.264.269.281.313_o idem_fw-la in_o ephes._n 40._o in_o act._n apost_n 44.45_o in_o s._n joh._n 49._o in_o galat._n ibid._n &_o 55._o ep._n 135.159_o in_o colos._n 283._o in_o 1_o cor._n 301._o claudianus_n 132._o clemens_n ad_fw-la corinth_n 48.58.113_o s._n clemens_n alex._n 118.297.299.308_o clemens_n alex._n apud_fw-la euseb._n 57_o cod._n afr._n 164.241.248_o cod._n lib._n 1.179_o concilium_fw-la ant._n bas._n 25.264.132.135.141.267.268_o chalced._n 165.166.163.225.135.136.248.270.303.202.203.204.205.206.121_o sard._n 84.233_o trid._n 2.7.135.136.280.283.285.286.230_o lat._n 41.136.185.281.325_o ludg._n 146._o tolet._n 227._o nic._n 241.121_o trull_n 84._o eph._n 234.278.155_o florent_fw-la 21._o cons._n 25.330.121.248_o miler_n 248._o carth._n ibid._n conc._n sub_fw-la men._n 85.231_o const._n apost_n 230._o card._n cusanus_fw-la de_fw-fr conc._n carth._n 43._o s._n cyprianus_n 149.150.150.252.263.269_o de_fw-fr unit._n eccles._n 58.62_o in_o conc._n carth._n 211.216_o ep._n 54.71.67.79.113.115.124.125.129.153.157.158.162.229.232.235.243.248.249.276.277.269.301.302.304.305.312.315.318.323_o s._n cyril_n 68.78.282_o d._n damasi_fw-la p._n ep._n distinct._n 228_o etc._n etc._n durandus_fw-la 263._o dionysius_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hier._n 58._o e._n eadmeri_fw-la hist._n 182.270_o s._n epiphan_n 83.252_o haer._n 34.51.324.298.308_o erasmi_fw-la praefat._n ad_fw-la hieron_n 288._o evag._n 239.240_o euseb._n 158.173.273.202_o hist._n 32.73.298.318_o de_fw-fr vit._n const._n 86.186.304.305.306_o f._n fac._n hermian_n 276._o florus_n 131._o g._n pope_n gelas._n distinc_fw-la 58._o ep._n georg._n alex._n vita_fw-la chrys._n 12._o gervas_n dorob_n apud_fw-la twisd_v 151._o grat._n dist._n 10.41_o greg._n decret_a 15._o greg_n past._n 53._o greg._n m._n ep._n 122.124.125.265.225.169_o s._n greg._n naz._n 130.152.159.257_o guicc_fw-la 136.143_o gunth_n lig._n 180._o h._n hegesippus_n apud_fw-la euseb._n 57_o hesychius_n apud_fw-la photium_fw-la 46._o hieron_n adv_fw-la evagr._fw-la 152.125_o hieron_n ep._n 129._o s._n hier._n in_o matt._n 33._o in_o jovin_n 42._o hilar._n de_fw-fr trin._n 35._o hilar._n 153.155.213_o hist._n trident._n 321._o horat._n 177._o i._o ignat_fw-la ad_fw-la trall_n 294._o s._n iren._n 87.88.119.158.299.311.316.318_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n 160._o isid._n dist._n 169._o isid._n hispal_a 128.58_o isid._n pelusiot_n 130._o justini_n cod._n 204._o justini_n novel_a 235._o l._n lactantius_n 35._o lateran_n council_n 46._o launoius_n 12.116.185_o p._n leo_n ep._n 126.273.204.205.208.209.225.230.225.254_o livius_n 178._o m._n machivel_n 144._o de_fw-fr marc._n 170._o marsil_n patau._n 17._o matt._n paris_n 6.7.182.183.192.251.262.265_o memor_n hist._n the_o 5_o propos._n 267._o n._n pope_n nic._n ep._n 174.175.200.210_o o._n occam_fw-la 17._o optat._n lib._n 2.303_o orient_n relat._n ad_fw-la imper._n act._n 208._o orig._n in_o matt._n 62._o otho_n frise_v chron._n 13._o p._n pope_n pash_n ep._n apud_fw-la eadmer_n 261.262_o pelag._n ep._n 123.201.86_o petr._n ad_fw-la jacob._n 83._o photius_n 33.42_o pighius_fw-la de_fw-la hier._n 265._o platina_n de_fw-fr vit._n pont._n 8.28.41.145.150.215.228_o plut._n in_o pyrr_n 174._o prudent_a in_o apotheos_n 290._o r._n rigalt_n in_o cypr._n ep._n 60._o 157.237_o ruffinus_n 170._o s._n senec_n de_fw-fr benef._n sigeberti_fw-la chron._n 9_o sleid._n 139.141_o socrates_n sozom._n 12.87.120.173.186.167.208.216.234.242.226.232.252.253.256_o spalaten_v 5._o suetonius_n 83._o p._n symac_n ep._n 325._o syne_n ep._n 325._o synod_n ant._n 157.216.312.231_o ansel._n 85._o bas._n 133.314_o chalc._n 158_o 159.167.168.184.231·233.245.254.257.264_n const._n 165.159_o eph._n 168._o trull_n 201._o nic._n 164.166.231_o flor._n 177._o laod._n 166._o sard._n 324._o t._n tacitus_n 131.142_o ann._n 174._o the_o morib_n germ._n 178._o tertullianus_n 26.50.58.63.67.77.80.118.119.164.298.216.269.280.282.294.297.309.318_o theod._n 156.161.166.187.208.227.229.237.238.255.256.323_o theoph._n in_o matth._n 33.253_o tho._n aq._n 3.6_o tho._n cajet_fw-fr orat._n 267._o thorn_n 318._o thuan._n 146._o tort._n tort._n 147._o trid._n council_n 41._o twisd_v 184._o v._o vale_n in_o euseb._n 310._o p._n vrb._n ep._n 7._o vsserius_n 242.315_o z._n zabarellus_fw-la 4._o zozoman_n 117.131.161.213.225.227.232.239.250_o a_o table_n of_o thing_n or_o the_o chief_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n a._n absolution_n particular_a absolution_n why_o allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 139._o anacletus_fw-la and_o cletus_n by_o some_o thought_n to_o be_v the_o same_o 88_o anathema_n of_o the_o romanist_n 289._o angel_n popish_a doctrine_n of_o worship_v they_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n 280._o apostle_n which_o the_o elder_a 34._o that_o office_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 37._o this_o authority_n of_o their_o office_n they_o frequent_o assert_v never_o superiority_n over_o one_o another_o 50._o their_o manner_n of_o life_n ibid._n their_o equality_n attest_v by_o the_o father_n and_o plain_a from_o scripture_n 57_o 59_o their_o extraordinary_a privilege_n and_o miraculous_a power_n not_o successive_a nor_o communicable_a 78._o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n disclaim_v 248_o 249._o b._n s._n basil_n his_o authority_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 123._o bishop_n how_o to_o discharge_v their_o office_n 40._o in_o what_o sense_n say_v to_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 79._o all_o bishop_n style_v clavigeri_fw-la by_o the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n 65._o their_o residence_n and_o translation_n 84_o 85._o the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n 128._o their_o equality_n notwithstanding_o some_o difference_n in_o order_n and_o privilege_n 125_o 129_o 151._o a_o answer_n to_o such_o who_o object_n they_o have_v a_o power_n as_o well_o as_o emperor_n to_o call_v general_a council_n 193._o metropolitan_a bishop_n in_o their_o province_n have_v far_o more_o power_n and_o more_o true_o ground_v than_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n 212._o what_o kind_n of_o authority_n they_o have_v heretofore_o in_o synod_n ibid._n their_o ordination_n in_o who_o power_n their_o authority_n and_o right_n 215_o 216._o constitution_n of_o they_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o emperor_n 225._o nor_o censure_v they_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n 231_o 232._o no_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v they_o 233_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n examine_v and_o confute_v in_o seq_n v_o 241._o confirmation_n of_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n 269._o bishop_n and_o pastor_n their_o authority_n in_o church_n government_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 312_o 313._o their_o character_n ibid._n c._n canon_n law_n the_o vain_a pretence_n for_o the_o obligation_n thereof_o 210._o canon_n ancient_a canon_n their_o silence_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n 120_o 121._o canon_n universal_a canon_n pope_n no_o power_n to_o alter_v they_o nor_o exemption_n from_o they_o 213_o their_o policy_n herein_o ibid._n contrary_a opinion_n from_o whence_o arise_v ibid._n canon_n of_o pope_n why_o set_v above_o general_a council_n 268._o
to_o he_o so_o many_o dependent_n what_o may_v not_o he_o say_v or_o do_v pope_n gregory_n vii_o be_v a_o man_n of_o untameable_a spirit_n and_o take_v advantage_n from_o the_o distraction_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o time_n do_v venture_v to_o pull_v a_o feather_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o with_o success_n have_v mate_v he_o do_v set_v up_o a_o peremptory_a claim_n to_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n in_o his_o footstep_n his_o successor_n have_v tread_v be_v ever_o ready_a upon_o occasion_n to_o plead_v such_o a_o title_n and_o to_o practice_v according_a to_o it_o no_o pope_n will_v forego_v any_o power_n which_o have_v be_v claim_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o pope_n will_v ever_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v dancer_n after_o their_o pipe_n numberless_a abetter_n of_o their_o pretence_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o person_n defer_v much_o regard_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n and_o accommodate_v their_o conceit_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o they_o or_o of_o person_n depend_v on_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o opinion_n vary_v about_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o papal_a authority_n it_o have_v never_o be_v fix_v within_o certain_a bound_n or_o have_v in_o several_a age_n continue_v the_o same_o thing_n §_o xi_o wherefore_o intend_v by_o god_n help_n to_o discuss_v the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o by_o no_o divine_a institution_n and_o by_o no_o immutable_a right_n have_v any_o such_o power_n as_o he_o do_v claim_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o perplex_a variety_n of_o opinion_n i_o do_v find_v it_o difficult_a to_o state_n the_o question_n or_o to_o know_v at_o what_o distinct_a mark_n i_o shall_v level_v my_o discourse_n §_o xii_o but_o see_v his_o pretence_n to_o any_o authority_n in_o temporal_n or_o to_o the_o civil_a sword_n be_v so_o palpable_o vain_a that_o it_o hardly_o will_v bear_v a_o serious_a dispute_n have_v nothing_o but_o impudence_n and_o sophistry_n to_o countenance_v it_o see_v so_o many_o in_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v reject_v it_o and_o have_v substantial_o confute_v it_o see_v now_o most_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o very_o few_o even_o among_o those_o sect_n which_o have_v be_v its_o chief_a patron_n will_v own_v it_o 5.5_o see_v bellarmine_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o a_o novelty_n devise_v about_o 500_o year_n ago_o in_o st._n bernard_n time_n see_v the_o pope_n themselves_o etc._n whatever_o they_o think_v dare_v now_o scarce_o speak_v out_o and_o forbear_v upon_o sufficient_a provocation_n to_o practice_v according_a to_o it_o i_o shall_v spare_v the_o trouble_n of_o meddle_v with_o it_o confine_v my_o discourse_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o pretence_n whereto_o i_o be_o persuade_v to_o be_v no_o less_o groundless_a and_o no_o less_o noxious_a than_o the_o other_o to_o christendom_n the_o which_o be_v overthrow_v the_o other_o as_o superstruct_v on_o it_o must_v also_o necessary_o fall_v §_o xiii_o and_o here_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o shall_v contest_v against_o be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o cordial_a partisan_n of_o that_o see_v do_v seem_v to_o consent_v which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o current_a most_o applaud_v and_o countenance_v in_o their_o theological_a school_n which_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v solemn_o define_v and_o declare_v for_o stand_a law_n or_o rule_v of_o jurisdiction_n which_o their_o most_o authentic_a synod_n whereby_o their_o religion_n be_v declare_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o have_v assert_v or_o suppose_v which_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o practice_n do_v hold_v forth_o which_o their_o clergy_n by_o most_o solemn_a profession_n and_o engagement_n be_v tie_v to_o avow_v which_o all_o the_o client_n and_o confident_n of_o rome_n do_v zealous_o stand_v for_o more_o than_o for_o any_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o which_o no_o man_n can_v disclaim_v without_o be_v deem_v a_o enemy_n or_o a_o prevaricator_n towards_o the_o apostolic_a see_n §_o fourteen_o which_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o florentine_a synod_n definition_n the_o apostolical_a chair_n and_o the_o roman_a highpriest_n do_v hold_v a_o primacy_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a highpriest_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n 854._o and_o the_o true_a lieutenant_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o unto_o he_o in_o saint_n peter_n full_a power_n be_v commit_v to_o feed_v and_o direct_v and_o govern_v the_o catholic_n church_n under_o christ_n according_a as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o act_n of_o general_a council_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a canon_n 151._o that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o pope_n leo_n x._o approve_v by_o the_o lateran_n synod_n christ_n before_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o world_n do_v in_o solidity_n of_o the_o rock_n institute_v peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v his_o lieutenant_n to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o obey_v that_o who_o do_v not_o obey_v must_v die_v the_o death_n that_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o sovereign_a monarch_n by_o divine_a sanction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v appertain_v royal_a prerogative_n regalia_z petri_n the_o royalty_n of_o peter_n they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o oath_n prescribe_v to_o bishop_n such_o as_o these_o which_o follow_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o its_o representative_a a_o general_n synod_n of_o bishop_n to_o convocate_v general_a synod_n at_o his_o pleasure_n all_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o attend_v upon_o summons_n from_o he_o to_o preside_v in_o synod_n so_o as_o to_o suggest_v matter_n promote_v obstruct_v over-rule_v the_o debate_n in_o they_o to_o confirm_v or_o invalidate_v their_o determination_n give_v life_n to_o they_o by_o his_o assent_n or_o subtract_v it_o by_o his_o dissent_n to_o define_v point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o to_o decide_v controversy_n authoritative_o so_o that_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o contest_v or_o dissent_v from_o he_o dictate_v to_o enact_v establish_v abrogate_v suspend_v dispense_v with_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n to_o relax_v or_o evacuate_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n by_o indulgence_n pardon_n etc._n etc._n to_o void_a promise_n vow_n oath_n obligation_n to_o law_n by_o his_o dispensation_n 4.22_o to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o pastoral_n jurisdiction_n and_o dignity_n to_o constitute_v confirm_v judge_n censure_n suspend_v depose_v remove_v restore_v reconcile_v bishop_n to_o confer_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o benefice_n by_o paramount_n authority_n in_o way_n of_o provision_n reservation_n etc._n etc._n to_o exempt_a college_n monastery_n etc._n etc._n from_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o ordinary_a superior_n to_o judge_v all_o person_n in_o all_o spiritual_a cause_n by_o call_v they_o to_o his_o cognizance_n or_o delegate_a judge_n for_o they_o with_o a_o final_a and_o peremptory_a sentence_n to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n and_o to_o reverse_v their_o judgement_n if_o he_o find_v cause_n to_o be_v himself_o unaccountable_a for_o any_o of_o his_o do_n exempt_a from_o judgement_n and_o liable_a to_o no_o reproof_n to_o erect_v transfer_a abolish_v episcopal_n see_v to_o exact_v oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o obedience_n from_o the_o clergy_n to_o find_v religious_a order_n or_o to_o raise_v a_o spiritual_a militia_n for_o propagation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o summon_v and_o commissionate_a soldier_n by_o crusade_n etc._n etc._n to_o fight_v against_o infidel_n or_o persecute_v infidel_n some_o of_o these_o be_v express_v other_o in_o general_a term_n couch_v in_o those_o word_n of_o p._n eugenius_n tell_v the_o greek_n what_o they_o must_v consent_v unto_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o will_v have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o church_n 846._o and_o he_o will_v have_v appeal_n to_o he_o and_o to_o feed_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n beside_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o convoke_v general_a synod_n when_o need_n shall_v be_v and_o that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n do_v yield_v to_o his_o will_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v claim_v assume_v and_o exercise_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o church_n endow_v with_o such_o prerogative_n be_v sufficient_o visible_a in_o experience_n of_o fact_n be_v apparent_a by_o the_o authorize_v dictate_v in_o their_o canon-law_n and_o shall_v be_v distinct_o prove_v by_o competent_a allegation_n when_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o branch_n of_o this_o pretend_a authority_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o suffice_v to_o observe_v that_o in_o effect_n all_o clergyman_n do_v avow_v so_o much_o who_o bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o without_o prevarication_n do_v submit_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o engagement_n prescribe_v to_o they_o
of_o course_n by_o papal_a appointment_n for_o this_o sure_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n meaning_n by_o which_o their_o obligation_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v be_v design_v in_o the_o profession_n ordain_v by_o pope_n pius_n iu._n wherein_o every_o benefice_a clergyman_n be_v enjoin_v to_o say_v juram_fw-la and_o i_o do_v promise_n and_o swear_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a pontife_n the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ._n which_o profession_n be_v appoint_v in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o sanction_n make_v by_o the_o trent_n council_n 12._o that_o all_o such_o person_n shall_v vow_v and_o swear_v to_o abide_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o consequent_o how_o hard_o soever_o its_o yoke_n shall_v be_v they_o will_v not_o shake_v it_o off_o which_o infer_v most_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o that_o church_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o rule_v the_o roast_n in_o it_o but_o what_o that_o true_a obedience_n do_v import_v or_o how_o far_o the_o papal_a authority_n in_o the_o pope_n own_o sense_n and_o according_a to_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o that_o church_n do_v stretch_v be_v more_o explicit_o signify_v in_o the_o oath_n which_o all_o bishop_n at_o their_o consecration_n and_o all_o metropolitan_o at_o their_o instalment_n be_v require_v to_o take_v the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a 86._o set_v out_o by_o order_n of_o pope_n clement_n viii_o do_v run_v in_o these_o term_n evangelia_n i_o n._n elect_a of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n from_o henceforward_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o to_o our_o lord_n the_o lord_n n._n pope_n n._n and_o to_o his_o successor_n canonical_o come_v in_o i_o will_v neither_o advise_v consent_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v lose_v life_n or_o member_n or_o that_o their_o person_n may_v be_v seize_v or_o hand_n any-wise_a lay_v upon_o they_o or_o any_o injury_n offer_v to_o they_o under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o the_o counsel_n which_o they_o shall_v entrust_v i_o withal_o by_o themselves_o their_o messenger_n or_o letter_n i_o will_v not_o know_o reveal_v to_o any_o to_o their_o prejudice_n i_o will_v help_v they_o to_o defend_v and_o keep_v the_o roman_a papacy_n and_o the_o royalty_n of_o saint_n peter_n save_v my_o order_n against_o all_o man_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v go_v and_o come_v i_o will_v honourable_o treat_v and_o help_v in_o his_o necessity_n the_o right_n honour_n privilege_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o foresay_a successor_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o preserve_v defend_v increase_n and_o advance_v i_o will_v not_o be_v in_o any_o counsel_n action_n or_o treaty_n in_o which_o shall_v be_v plot_v against_o our_o say_a lord_n and_o the_o say_v roman_a church_n any_o thing_n to_o the_o hurt_n or_o prejudice_n of_o their_o person_n right_a honour_n state_n or_o power_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v know_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v treat_v or_o agitate_a by_o any_o whatsoever_o i_o will_v hinder_v it_o to_o my_o power_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o can_v will_v signify_v it_o to_o our_o say_a lord_n or_o to_o some_o other_o by_o who_o it_o may_v come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o apostolic_a decree_n ordinance_n or_o disposal_n reservation_n provision_n and_o mandate_n i_o will_v observe_v with_o all_o my_o might_n and_o cause_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o other_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o rebel_n to_o our_o say_a lord_n or_o his_o foresay_a successor_n i_o will_v to_o my_o power_n persecute_v and_o oppose_v i_o will_v come_v to_o a_o council_n when_o i_o be_o call_v unless_o i_o be_v hinder_v by_o a_o canonical_a impediment_n i_o will_v by_o myself_o in_o person_n visit_v the_o threshold_n of_o the_o apostle_n every_o three_o year_n and_o give_v a_o account_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o foresay_a successor_n of_o all_o my_o pastoral_n ossi_fw-la and_o of_o all_o thing_n any-wise_a belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o my_o church_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o my_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o last_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n commit_v to_o my_o trust_n and_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n humble_o receive_v and_o diligent_o execute_v the_o apostolic_a command_n and_o if_o i_o be_v detain_v by_o a_o lawful_a impediment_n i_o will_v perform_v all_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a by_o a_o certain_a messenger_n hereto_o special_o impower_v a_o member_n of_o my_o chapter_n or_o some_o other_o in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n or_o else_o have_v a_o parsonage_n or_o in_o default_n of_o these_o by_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o in_o default_n of_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n by_o some_o other_o secular_a or_o regular_a priest_n of_o approve_a integrity_n and_o religion_n full_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n abovementioned_a and_o such_o impediment_n i_o will_v make_v out_o by_o lawful_a proof_n to_o be_v transmit_v by_o the_o foresay_a messenger_n to_o the_o cardinal_n proponent_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n the_o possession_n belong_v to_o my_o table_n i_o will_v neither_o sell_v nor_o give_v away_o nor_o mortgage_n nor_o grant_v anew_o in_o fee_n nor_o any-wise_a alienate_v no_o not_o even_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o my_o church_n without_o consult_v the_o roman_a pontife_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v make_v any_o alienation_n i_o will_v thereby_o incur_v the_o penalty_n contain_v in_o a_o certain_a constitution_n put_v forth_o about_o this_o matter_n so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o these_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o oath_n prescribe_v to_o bishop_n the_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o most_o serious_a attention_n of_o all_o man_n who_o will_v understand_v how_o miserable_o slavish_a the_o condition_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v in_o that_o church_n and_o how_o inconsistent_a their_o obligation_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v with_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o in_o peruse_v it_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o clause_n in_o a_o different_a character_n be_v in_o the_o more_o ancient_a oath_n extant_a in_o the_o gregorian_a decretal_n 4._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o the_o pope_n do_v more_o and_o more_o enlarge_v his_o power_n and_o straiten_v the_o band_n of_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o the_o new_a oath_n have_v change_v those_o word_n regulas_n sanctorum_n patrum_n into_o regalia_z sancti_fw-la petri_n i._n e._n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n into_o the_o royalty_n of_o saint_n peter_n §_o xv._n i_o know_v there_o be_v within_o the_o roman_a communion_n great_a store_n of_o divine_n who_o do_v contract_v the_o papal_a sovereignty_n within_o a_o much_o narrow_a compass_n refuse_v to_o he_o many_o of_o those_o prerogative_n yea_o scarce_a allow_v to_o he_o any_o of_o they_o there_o be_v those_o who_o affirm_v the_o pope_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n subject_n to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o a_o general_n synod_n represent_v it_o which_o opinion_n thwart_v a_o proposition_n in_o bellarmine_n opinion_n even_o almost_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v even_o with_o he_o they_o do_v hold_v his_o proposition_n to_o be_v quite_o heretical_a the_o pope_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o above_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o proposition_n be_v almost_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 1.1_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n on_o the_o contrary_a but_o i_o say_v he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o i_o be_o a_o frenchman_n and_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o roman_a pontife_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o council_n and_o they_o who_o teach_v the_o contrary_n be_v there_o brand_v as_o heretic_n there_o be_v those_o who_o affirm_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o undertake_v point_n of_o faith_n without_o assistence_n of_o a_o general_n synod_n may_v teach_v heresy_n 4.2_o which_o opinion_n as_o bellarmine_n think_v do_v close_o border_n on_o heresy_n and_o those_o who_o conceive_v that_o pope_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v heretic_n whence_o christian_n sometime_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o admit_v their_o doctrine_n or_o observe_v their_o pleasure_n there_o be_v those_o who_o maintain_v the_o pope_n no_o less_o than_o other_o bishop_n subject_a to_o the_o canon_n or_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v not_o infringe_v they_o or_o over-rule_v against_o they_o or_o dispense_v with_o they_o and_o that_o to_o he_o attempt_v to_o do_v so_o obedience_n be_v not_o due_a there_o be_v those_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v subvert_v or_o violate_v the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o particular_a
fall_v to_o propose_v about_o make_v a_o abode_n there_o not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v so_o brisk_a be_v he_o in_o imagination_n and_o speech_n upon_o the_o good_a woman_n report_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o first_o run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n twelve_o and_o so_o as_o saint_n paul_n imply_v do_v obtain_v the_o first_o sight_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o the_o resurrection_n such_o be_v his_o zeal_n and_o activity_n upon_o all_o occasion_n at_o the_o consultation_n about_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o judas_n he_o rise_v up_o 1.15_o propose_v and_o press_v the_o matter_n at_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o resolve_v the_o debate_n concern_v observance_n of_o moysaicall_a institution_n he_o first_o rise_v up_o 15.7_o and_o declare_v his_o sense_n in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o defence_n thereof_o before_o the_o jewish_a ruler_n he_o do_v assume_v the_o conduct_n and_o constant_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o speaker_n the_o rest_n stand_v by_o he_o imply_v assent_n and_o ready_a to_o avow_v his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d peter_n say_v saint_n luke_n stand_v with_o the_o rest_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o so_o do_v they_o utter_v a_o common_a voice_n say_v st._n chrys._n and_o he_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o that_o in_o affection_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o service_n rest_n saint_n peter_n have_v some_o advantage_n over_o the_o rest_n that_o question_n simon_n peter_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o these_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v although_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v bear_v other_o interpretation_n whereby_o the_o seem_a invidiousness_n of_o the_o question_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n will_v be_v remove_v however_o that_o he_o have_v a_o singular_a zeal_n for_o promote_a our_o lord_n service_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n therein_o outshine_v the_o rest_n seem_v manifest_a in_o the_o history_n and_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o peculiar_a regard_n our_o lord_n apparent_o do_v show_v to_o he_o upon_o these_o premise_n we_o may_v well_o admit_v that_o saint_n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n of_o worth_n or_o that_o in_o personal_a accomplishment_n he_o be_v most_o eminent_a among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n although_o afterward_o there_o do_v spring_v up_o one_o 11.23_o who_o hardly_o in_o any_o of_o these_o respect_n will_v yield_v to_o he_o who_o can_v confident_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o come_v behind_o the_o very_a chief_a apostle_n 12.11_o and_o of_o who_o st._n ambrose_n say_v 2.12_o neither_o be_v paul_n inferior_a to_o peter_n be_v well_o to_o be_v compare_v even_o to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o to_o none_o and_o st._n chrysostome_n 167._o for_o what_o be_v great_a than_o peter_n and_o what_o equal_a to_o paul_n this_o be_v the_o primacy_n which_o eusebius_n attribute_v to_o he_o 2.4_o when_o he_o call_v he_o the_o excellent_a and_o great_a apostle_n who_o for_o his_o virtue_n be_v the_o prolocutor_fw-la of_o all_o the_o rest_n ii_o as_o to_o a_o primacy_n of_o repute_n which_o saint_n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11.5.12.11_o those_o which_o have_v a_o special_a reputation_n of_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o supereminent_a apostle_n this_o advantage_n can_v be_v refuse_v he_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o those_o eminent_a quality_n resplendent_a in_o he_o and_o of_o the_o illustrious_a performance_n achieve_v by_o he_o beyond_o the_o rest_n this_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o that_o advantageous_a renown_n which_o he_o have_v have_v propagate_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o all_o posterity_n this_o at_o least_o those_o eulogy_n of_o the_o father_n style_v he_o the_o chief_a 122._o prince_z head_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v signify_v this_o also_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o his_o be_v so_o constant_o rank_v in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n iii_o as_o to_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o bare_a dignity_n import_v that_o common_o in_o all_o meeting_n and_o proceed_n the_o other_o apostle_n do_v yield_v he_o the_o precedence_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o privilege_n of_o speak_v first_o whether_o in_o propound_v matter_n for_o debate_n or_o in_o deliver_v his_o advice_n the_o conduct_n and_o moderation_n of_o affair_n that_o this_o be_v state_v on_o he_o may_v be_v question_v for_o that_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o womanish_a privilege_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o befit_v the_o gravity_n of_o such_o person_n or_o their_o condition_n and_o circumstance_n to_o stand_v upon_o ceremony_n of_o respect_n for_o that_o also_o our_o lord_n rule_n do_v seem_v to_o exclude_v all_o semblance_n of_o ambition_n all_o kind_n of_o inequality_n and_o distance_n between_o his_o apostle_n for_o that_o this_o practice_n do_v not_o seem_v constant_o and_o thorough_o to_o agree_v to_o his_o be_v endow_v with_o this_o advantage_n especial_o see_v all_o that_o practice_n which_o favour_v it_o may_v fair_o be_v assign_v to_o other_o cause_n for_o that_o also_o the_o father_n authority_n if_o that_o be_v object_v as_o a_o main_a argument_n of_o such_o a_o primacy_n in_o point_n of_o this_o nature_n not_o border_v on_o essential_o of_o faith_n be_v of_o no_o great_a strength_n they_o in_o such_o case_n speak_v out_o of_o their_o own_o ingeny_n and_o conjecture_n and_o common_o indulge_v their_o imagination_n no_o less_o free_o than_o other_o man_n but_o yet_o this_o primacy_n may_v be_v grant_v as_o probable_a upon_o divers_a account_n of_o use_n and_o convenience_n it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o preserve_v order_n and_o to_o promote_v expedition_n or_o to_o prevent_v confusion_n distraction_n and_o dilatory_a obstruction_n in_o the_o management_n of_o thing_n yea_o to_o maintain_v concord_n and_o to_o exclude_v that_o ambition_n or_o affectation_n to_o be_v foremost_a which_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n for_o see_v all_o can_v not_o go_v speak_v or_o act_n first_o all_o can_v not_o guide_v affair_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o undertake_v it_o know_v his_o cue_n see_v say_v st._n chrysostome_n 2.14_o note_v on_o act._n 2.14_o where_o saint_n peter_n speak_v for_o the_o rest_n the_o concord_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o yield_v unto_o he_o the_o speech_n for_o they_o can_v not_o all_o speak_v 14._o and_o one_o say_v st._n hierome_n be_v choose_v among_o the_o twelve_o that_o a_o head_n be_v appoint_v a_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v remove_v st._n cyprian_n have_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o somewhat_o more_o subtle_a and_o mystical_a suppose_v our_o lord_n do_v confer_v on_o he_o a_o preference_n of_o this_o kind_n to_o his_o brethren_n who_o otherwise_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v equal_a to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v intimate_v and_o recommend_v unity_n to_o we_o etc._n and_o the_o other_o african_a doctor_n optatus_n and_o st._n austin_n do_v common_o harp_n on_o the_o same_o notion_n i_o can_v discern_v little_a solidity_n in_o this_o conceit_n 3.17_o and_o as_o little_a harm_n however_o suppose_v this_o primacy_n at_o least_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o father_n who_o general_o seem_v to_o countenance_v it_o divers_a probable_a reason_n may_v be_v assign_v why_o it_o shall_v especial_o be_v confer_v on_o saint_n peter_n rest_n 1._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o saint_n peter_n be_v first_o in_o stand_v among_o the_o apostle_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o disciple_n or_o first_o convert_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o first_o call_v to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n or_o first_o nominate_v by_o our_o lord_n when_o out_o of_o all_o his_o disciple_n he_o choose_v twelve_o and_o call_v they_o apostle_n simon_n who_o he_o call_v peter_n 5.3_o and_o andrew_z his_o brother_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o believer_n at_o large_a he_o be_v perhaps_o the_o first_o that_o distinct_o believe_v our_o lord_n divinity_n he_o be_v probable_o the_o very_a first_o apostle_n jac._n as_o the_o fit_a person_n in_o our_o lord_n eye_n for_o that_o employment_n he_o say_v st._n hilary_n do_v first_o believe_v and_o be_v the_o prince_n or_o first_o man_n of_o the_o apostleship_n he_o say_v st._n cyprian_n be_v the_o first_o who_o the_o lord_n choose_v he_o say_v st._n basil_n be_v by_o judgement_n prefer_v before_o all_o the_o disciple_n he_o by_o other_o ancient_n be_v call_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n st._n hierome_n i_o suppose_v do_v call_v he_o and_o his_o brother_n andrew_n principes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la 1._o that_o be_v according_a to_o frequent_a usage_n of_o the_o word_n princeps_fw-la in_o latin_a the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o as_o in_o divers_a church_n perhaps_o when_o
authority_n can_v hardly_o be_v assign_v for_o be_v it_o when_o he_o be_v constitute_v by_o our_o lord_n a_o apostle_n then_o indeed_o probable_o he_o begin_v to_o obtain_v all_o the_o primacy_n and_o preeminence_n he_o ever_o have_v 10.1_o but_o no_o such_o power_n do_v appear_v then_o confer_v on_o he_o or_o at_o any_o time_n in_o our_o saviour_n life_n at_o least_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v so_o covert_o and_o indiscernible_o that_o both_o he_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o who_o a_o little_a before_o our_o lord_n passion_n do_v more_o than_o once_o earnest_o contest_v about_o superiority_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o whereas_o our_o lord_n before_o his_o passion_n do_v careful_o teach_v and_o press_v on_o the_o apostle_n the_o chief_a duty_n which_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o each_o other_o 13.14_o the_o maintenance_n of_o peace_n of_o charity_n of_o unity_n of_o humility_n towards_o one_o another_o yet_o of_o pay_v due_a respect_n and_o obedience_n to_o this_o superior_a he_o say_v nothing_o to_o they_o the_o collation_n of_o that_o power_n can_v not_o well_o be_v at_o any_o time_n before_o the_o celebration_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n because_o before_o that_o time_n saint_n peter_n be_v scarce_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n at_o least_o he_o be_v no_o priest_n as_o the_o convention_n of_o trent_n under_o a_o curse_n do_v require_v we_o to_o believe_v accurse_v for_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o a_o unconsecrated_a person_n or_o one_o who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o priest_n shall_v be_v endow_v with_o so_o much_o spiritual_a power_n 16.15_o after_o his_o resurrection_n our_o lord_n do_v give_v divers_a common_a instruction_n order_n and_o commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v make_v any_o peculiar_a grant_n to_o st._n peter_n for_o as_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o such_o a_o one_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o appendix_n to_o saint_n john_n gospel_n or_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la we_o shall_v afterward_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v invalid_a 4._o if_o saint_n peter_n have_v be_v institute_v sovereign_a of_o the_o apostolical_a senate_n his_o office_n and_o state_n have_v be_v in_o nature_n and_o kind_n very_o distinct_a from_o the_o common_a office_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n from_o the_o office_n of_o any_o subject_a as_o a_o ordinary_a stand_v perpetual_a successive_a office_n from_o one_o that_o be_v only_o extraordinary_a transitory_a temporary_a personal_a and_o incommunicable_a to_o speak_v according_a to_o distinction_n now_o in_o use_n and_o apply_v to_o this_o case_n whence_o probable_o as_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o be_v it_o will_v have_v be_v signify_v by_o some_o distinct_a name_n or_o title_n characterize_n it_o and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o as_o that_o of_o arch-apostle_n arch-pastour_a highpriest_n sovereign_a pontife_n pope_n his_o holiness_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o like_a whereby_o it_o may_v have_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o officer_n what_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n be_v what_o specialty_n of_o respect_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o he_o but_o no_o such_o name_n or_o title_n upon_o any_o occasion_n be_v assume_v by_o he_o or_o be_v by_o the_o rest_n attribute_v to_o he_o or_o in_o history_n be_v record_v concern_v he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v all_o that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o or_o by_o other_o be_v give_v to_o he_o 5._o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o office_n above_o that_o of_o a_o apostle_n know_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o say_v st._n chrysostome_n be_v the_o great_a authority_n place_n and_o the_o top_n of_o authority_n there_o be_v say_v he_o none_o before_o a_o apostle_n none_o superior_a none_o equal_a to_o he_o this_o he_o assert_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n this_o he_o particular_o apply_v to_o saint_n paul_n this_o he_o demonstrate_v from_o saint_n paul_n himself_o who_o purposely_o enumerate_v the_o chief_a officer_n institute_v by_o god_n in_o his_o church_n do_v place_n apostle_n in_o the_o high_a rank_n our_o lord_n 4.11_o say_v saint_n paul_n give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o 12.28_o his_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o not_o first_o a_o pope_n a_o universal_a pastor_n a_o ecumenical_a judge_n a_o vicar_n of_o christ_n a_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v saint_n paul_n be_v so_o ignorant_a can_v he_o be_v so_o negligent_a or_o so_o envious_a as_o to_o pass_v by_o without_o any_o distinction_n the_o supreme_a officer_n if_o such_o a_o one_o than_o have_v be_v as_o put_v case_n that_o one_o shall_v undertake_v to_o recite_v the_o officer_n in_o any_o state_n or_o republic_n will_v he_o not_o do_v strange_o if_o he_o shall_v pretermit_v the_o king_n the_o duke_n the_o consul_n the_o major_a thereof_o will_v not_o any_o one_o confide_v in_o the_o skill_n diligence_n and_o integrity_n of_o such_o a_o relatour_n be_v induce_v from_o such_o a_o omission_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o such_o officer_n there_o st._n chrysostome_n therefore_o do_v hence_o very_o rational_o infer_v that_o the_o apostolical_a office_n be_v the_o supreme_a in_o the_o christian_a state_n have_v no_o other_o superior_a to_o it_o saint_n peter_n therefore_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o apostle_n and_o as_o such_o he_o can_v have_v no_o command_n over_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o high_a rank_n coordinate_a to_o he_o and_o who_o as_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o 6._o our_o lord_n himself_o at_o several_a time_n declare_v against_o this_o kind_n of_o primacy_n institute_v equality_n among_o his_o apostle_n prohibit_v they_o to_o affect_v to_o seek_v to_o assume_v or_o admit_v a_o superiority_n of_o power_n one_o above_o another_o there_o be_v say_v saint_n luke_n among_o the_o twelve_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n a_o strife_n among_o they_o who_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o great_a or_o who_o have_v the_o best_a pretence_n to_o superiority_n this_o strife_n our_o lord_n present_o do_v check_v and_o quash_n but_o how_o not_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o already_o have_v decide_v the_o case_n in_o appoint_v they_o a_o superior_a but_o rather_o by_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o do_v intend_v none_o such_o to_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o monarchy_n no_o exercise_n of_o any_o dominion_n or_o authority_n by_o one_o among_o they_o over_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o advantage_n one_o may_v have_v before_o the_o other_o as_o himself_o great_a in_o gift_n place_n or_o as_o precede_v in_o any_o respect_n they_o shall_v be_v one_o as_o another_o all_o humble_o condescend_v to_o one_o another_o each_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v help_n and_o service_n to_o one_o another_o the_o king_n say_v he_o of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n over_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d leader_n as_o he_o that_o do_v minister_v that_o be_v whatever_o privilege_n any_o of_o you_o obtain_v let_v it_o not_o be_v employ_v in_o way_n of_o command_n but_o rather_o of_o compliance_n and_o subserviency_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v let_v he_o not_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o superior_a but_o rather_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o inferior_a thus_o our_o lord_n do_v smother_v the_o debate_n by_o remove_v from_o among_o they_o whatever_o greatness_n any_o of_o they_o do_v affect_v or_o pretend_v to_o forbid_v that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exercise_v any_o dominion_n or_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n as_o worldly_a prince_n do_v over_o their_o subject_n again_o upon_o another_o occasion_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v imply_v when_o two_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o special_a worth_n and_o consideration_n with_o our_o lord_n 20.25_o saint_z james_z and_o saint_z john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n do_v affect_v a_o preeminence_n over_o the_o rest_n request_v of_o our_o lord_n grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v sit_v one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o thy_o left_a hand_n in_o thy_o glory_n or_o in_o thy_o kingdom_n as_o saint_n matthew_n have_v it_o that_o be_v in_o that_o new_a state_n which_o they_o conceive_v our_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o introduce_v which_o request_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o import_v any_o great_a matter_n of_o authority_n
absolute_a monarch_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o their_o opinion_n be_v the_o same_o which_o now_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o over_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o god_n church_n by_o virtue_n of_o succession_n to_o he_o saint_n peter_n power_n be_v the_o base_a of_o the_o papal_a and_o therefore_o not_o narrow_a than_o its_o superstructure_n but_o what_o domination_n comparable_a to_o that_o have_v ever_o be_v use_v in_o the_o world_n what_o emperor_n do_v ever_o pretend_v to_o a_o rule_n so_o wide_a in_o extent_n in_o regard_n either_o to_o person_n or_o matter_n or_o so_o absolute_a in_o effect_n who_o ever_o beside_o his_o holiness_n do_v usurp_v a_o command_n not_o only_o over_o the_o external_a action_n but_o the_o most_o inward_a cogitation_n of_o all_o mankind_n subject_v the_o very_a mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o his_o dictate_v his_o law_n his_o censure_n who_o ever_o thunder_v curse_n and_o damnation_n on_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o dissent_v from_o his_o opinion_n or_o to_o contest_v his_o pleasure_n who_o ever_o claim_v more_o absolute_a power_n in_o make_v abolish_n suspend_v law_n or_o impose_v upon_o man_n what_o he_o please_v under_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n and_o upon_o extreme_a penalty_n what_o prince_n ever_o use_v a_o style_n more_o imperious_a than_o be_v that_o which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o papal_a bull_n let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n whatever_o to_o infringe_v this_o expression_n of_o our_o will_n and_o command_v contraire_fw-fr or_o to_o go_v against_o it_o with_o bold_a rashness_n what_o domitian_n more_o common_o do_v admit_v the_o appellation_n of_o lord_n than_o do_v the_o pope_n our_o most_o holy_a lord_n be_v the_o ordinary_a style_n etc._n attribute_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o slave_n and_o intend_v to_o enslave_v all_o christendom_n to_o he_o who_o ever_o do_v exempt_v his_o client_n and_o dependent_n in_o all_o nation_n from_o subjection_n to_o civil_a law_n from_o undergo_a common_a burden_n and_o tax_n from_o be_v judge_v or_o punish_v for_o their_o misdemeanour_n and_o crime_n who_o ever_o claim_v a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n one_o way_n or_o other_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o dispose_v even_o of_o kingdom_n to_o judge_v sovereign_a prince_n and_o to_o condemn_v they_o to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o authority_n absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o all_o allegiance_n to_o they_o and_o expose_v their_o kingdom_n to_o rapine_n to_o who_o but_o a_o pope_n be_v ever_o ascribe_v prerogative_n like_o those_o of_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o himself_o be_v liable_a to_o no_o judgement_n no_o account_n no_o reproof_n or_o blame_n 6._o so_o that_o as_o a_o papal_a canon_n assure_v we_o let_v a_o pope_n be_v so_o bad_a as_o by_o his_o negligence_n and_o maladministration_n to_o carry_v with_o he_o innumerable_a people_n to_o hell_n yet_o no_o mortal_a man_n whatever_o must_v presume_v here_o to_o reprove_v his_o fault_n because_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n be_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n except_o he_o be_v catch_v swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o case_n they_o will_v hardly_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o suppose_v possible_a to_o who_o but_o to_o a_o pope_n be_v such_o power_n attribute_v by_o his_o follower_n and_o admit_v by_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v hear_v those_o word_n apply_v to_o he_o patrac_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n such_o power_n the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o challenge_v and_o when_o occasion_n serve_v do_v not_o fail_v to_o execute_v as_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n 484._o to_o who_o therefore_o consequent_o they_o ascribe_v it_o and_o sometime_o in_o express_a term_n as_o in_o that_o brave_a apostrophe_n of_o p._n gregory_n vii_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o pope_n have_v possess_v his_o successor_n general_o go_v to_o therefore_o say_v he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n most_o holy_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v confirm_v by_o your_o authority_n 491._o that_o now_o at_o length_n all_o man_n may_v understand_v whether_o you_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v that_o also_o you_o can_v take_v away_o and_o give_v on_o earth_n empire_n kingdom_n and_o whatever_o mortal_a man_n can_v have_v now_o if_o the_o assume_v and_o exercise_v such_o power_n be_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o exalt_v one_o self_n that_o be_v call_v rabbi_n father_n master_n which_o our_o lord_n prohibit_v what_o be_v so_o what_o then_o can_v those_o word_n signify_v what_o can_v our_o lord_n mean_a the_o authority_n therefore_o which_o they_o assign_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o assume_v to_o themselves_o from_o he_o be_v void_v by_o those_o declaration_n and_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o which_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v well_o conceive_v that_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v propose_v if_o he_o have_v design_v to_o constitute_v saint_n peter_n in_o such_o a_o supremacy_n over_o his_o disciple_n and_o church_n 7._o survey_v particular_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o peculiar_a administration_n commit_v to_o saint_n peter_n nor_o any_o privilege_n confer_v on_o he_o which_o be_v not_o also_o grant_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v saint_n peter_n a_o ambassador_n a_o steward_n a_o minister_n a_o vicar_n if_o you_o please_v or_o surrogate_v of_o christ_n so_o be_v they_o by_o no_o less_o immediate_a and_o express_a warrant_n than_o he_o for_o as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o so_o also_o i_o send_v you_o say_v our_o lord_n present_o before_o his_o departure_n by_o those_o word_n as_o st._n cyprian_n remark_v grant_v a_o equal_a power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n 6.4_o and_o we_o say_v saint_n paul_n be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o so_o let_v a_o man_n esteem_v we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 14._o be_v saint_n peter_n a_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v found_v be_v it_o so_o but_o no_o less_o be_v they_o all_o for_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n on_o which_o be_v inscribe_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n 2.20_o and_o we_o say_v saint_n paul_n be_v all_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n whence_o equal_o say_v st._n hierome_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v upon_o they_o 1.14_o 3.10_o be_v saint_n peter_n a_o architect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n as_o himself_o call_v the_o church_n so_o be_v also_o they_o for_o i_o say_v saint_n paul_n as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n 16.19_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n commit_v to_o he_o so_o also_o be_v they_o unto_o they_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v it_o by_o effectual_a instruction_n and_o persuasion_n by_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n by_o exclusion_n of_o scandalous_a and_o heretical_a person_n whatever_o faculty_n the_o key_n do_v import_v the_o apostle_n do_v use_v it_o in_o the_o foundation_n guidance_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v as_o the_o father_n teach_v impart_v it_o to_o those_o who_o they_o do_v in_o their_o stead_n constitute_v to_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n have_v saint_n peter_n a_o power_n give_v he_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v effectual_o so_o have_v they_o immediate_o grant_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o as_o full_a manner_n 18.18_o and_o couch_v in_o the_o same_o term_n if_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n say_v our_o lord_n to_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o thing_n you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n lose_v they_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n say_v the_o same_o divine_a mouth_n to_o they_o have_v he_o a_o privilege_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n it_o be_v then_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o common_a grant_n or_o promise_v 20.23_o who_o be_v soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v have_v he_o power_n and_o obligation_n to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n all_o or_o some_o so_o have_v they_o indefinite_o and_o immediate_o so_o have_v other_o by_o authority_n derive_v from_o they_o 20.28_o who_o be_v nominate_v pastor_n who_o have_v this_o charge_n lay_v on_o they_o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n who_o he_o do_v himself_o exhort_v 5.2_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o let_v feed_v signify_v what_o it_o can_v instruction_n or_o guidance_n or_o governance_n or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o regio_n more_o impera_fw-la if_o you_o please_v as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o it_o do_v appertain_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o teach_v be_v a_o common_a duty_n to_o lead_v and_o to_o rule_v be_v common_a function_n saint_n peter_n can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o it_o be_v his_o own_o exhortation_n 3.2_o when_o he_o take_v most_o upon_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o commandment_n or_o precept_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v his_o commission_n universal_a or_o unlimited_a so_o be_v they_o by_o the_o same_o immediate_a authority_n for_o all_o power_n say_v he_o to_o they_o when_o he_o give_v his_o last_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 28.19_o go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n 24.47_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n they_o as_o st._n chrysostome_n speak_v be_v all_o in_o common_a entrust_v with_o the_o whole_a world_n 11.28_o and_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v he_o furnish_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n with_o special_a grace_n with_o continual_a direction_n and_o assistence_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n so_o be_v they_o 2.24_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v common_a of_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o clothing_n they_o with_o the_o power_n from_o on_o high_a and_o of_o endow_v they_o with_o power_n to_o perform_v all_o sort_n of_o miraculous_a work_n our_o lord_n before_o his_o departure_n breathe_v into_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o of_o they_o say_v saint_n luke_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o of_o they_o with_o confidence_n and_o truth_n can_v say_v it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o 15.28_o all_o of_o they_o do_v abundant_o partake_v of_o that_o character_n which_o saint_n paul_n respect_v when_o he_o do_v say_v 12._o the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n do_v saint_n peter_n represent_v the_o church_n as_o receive_v privilege_n in_o its_o behalf_n as_o the_o father_n affirm_v so_o do_v they_o according_a to_o the_o same_o father_n 165._o if_o therefore_o say_v st._n austin_n cite_v the_o famous_a place_n sicut_fw-la i_o misit_fw-la pater_fw-la they_o do_v bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n 3.18_o and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o church_n itself_o than_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n remit_v sin_n what_o singular_a prerogative_n than_o can_v be_v imagine_v appertain_v to_o saint_n peter_n what_o substantial_a advantage_n can_v he_o pretend_v to_o beyond_o the_o other_o apostle_n nothing_o sure_o do_v appear_v whatever_o the_o patron_n of_o his_o supremacy_n do_v claim_v for_o he_o be_v precarious_o assume_v without_o any_o fair_a colour_n of_o proof_n he_o for_o it_o be_v behold_v not_o to_o any_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o the_o invention_n of_o roman_a fancy_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v with_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la 2.13_o we_o know_v that_o peter_n do_v not_o receive_v more_o power_n from_o christ_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o nothing_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n which_o be_v not_o also_o say_v to_o the_o other_o therefore_o add_v he_o we_o right_o say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a to_o peter_n in_o power_n 8._o whereas_o saint_n peter_n himself_o do_v write_v two_o catholic_n epistle_n there_o do_v not_o in_o they_o appear_v any_o intimation_n any_o air_n or_o savour_n of_o pretence_n to_o this_o arch-apostolical_a power_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o person_n endow_v with_o unquestionable_a authority_n howsoever_o otherwise_o prudent_a and_o modest_a to_o discover_v a_o spice_n thereof_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o in_o the_o style_n of_o their_o writing_n their_o mind_n conscious_a of_o such_o advantage_n will_v suggest_v a_o authoritative_a way_n of_o expression_n especial_o when_o they_o earnest_o exhort_v or_o serious_o reprove_v in_o which_o case_n their_o very_a authority_n be_v a_o considerable_a motive_n to_o assent_v or_o compliance_n and_o strong_o do_v impress_v any_o other_o argument_n but_o no_o critic_n peruse_v those_o epistle_n will_v smell_v a_o pope_n in_o they_o the_o speech_n of_o saint_n peter_n although_o press_v his_o doctrine_n with_o consideration_n of_o this_o nature_n have_v no_o tang_n of_o such_o authority_n 5.1_o the_o elder_n say_v he_o which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o also_o be_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o such_o excellent_a but_o common_a advantage_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n he_o press_v on_o the_o clergy_n his_o advice_n have_v he_o be_v what_o they_o make_v he_o he_o may_v have_v say_v i_o the_o peculiar_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o exhort_v but_o require_v this_o of_o you_o this_o language_n have_v be_v very_o proper_a and_o no_o less_o forcible_a but_o nothing_o like_o this_o nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o majesty_n of_o a_o pope_n be_v see_v in_o his_o discourse_n there_o be_v no_o pagina_fw-la nostrae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la &_o mandati_fw-la which_o now_o be_v the_o papal_a style_n when_o he_o speak_v high_a it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3.2_o be_v mindful_a say_v he_o of_o the_o command_n that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 9_o in_o the_o apostolical_a history_n the_o proper_a place_n of_o exercise_v this_o power_n wherein_o as_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v 1._o we_o may_v see_v the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o utter_v in_o the_o gospel_n reduce_v to_o act_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o shine_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o no_o footstep_n thereof_o do_v appear_v we_o can_v there_o discern_v that_o saint_n peter_n do_v assume_v any_o extraordinary_a authority_n or_o that_o any_o deference_n by_o his_o brethren_n be_v render_v to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o governor_n or_o judge_n no_o instance_n there_o do_v occur_v of_o his_o lay_n command_v on_o any_o one_o apostle_n or_o exercise_v any_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n upon_o any_o one_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a divers_a passage_n be_v observable_a which_o argue_v that_o he_o pretend_v to_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o other_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o such_o thing_n belong_v to_o he_o his_o temper_n indeed_o and_o zeal_n common_o do_v prompt_v he_o to_o be_v most_o forward_o in_o speak_v and_o act_v upon_o any_o emergency_n for_o the_o propagation_n or_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o particular_a charge_n which_o our_o lord_n depart_v have_v late_o put_v on_o he_o strong_o may_v instigate_v he_o thereto_o regard_v to_o his_o special_a gift_n and_o sufficiency_n do_v incline_v the_o rest_n willing_o to_o yield_v that_o advantage_n to_o he_o and_o perhaps_o because_o upon_o the_o consideration_n before_o touch_v they_o do_v allow_v some_o preference_n in_o order_n to_o he_o 4._o but_o in_o other_o respect_n as_o to_o the_o main_a administration_n of_o thing_n he_o be_v but_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n not_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o speech_n or_o behaviour_n beyond_o other_o all_o thing_n be_v transact_v by_o common_a agreement_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o concur_v no_o appeal_n in_o case_n of_o difference_n be_v make_v single_o to_o he_o no_o peremptory_a decision_n or_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o he_o no_o order_n be_v issue_v out_o by_o he_o alone_o or_o in_o a_o special_a way_n in_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n he_o act_v but_o as_o one_o member_n in_o deliberation_n he_o do_v only_o propound_v his_o opinion_n and_o pass_v a_o single_a vote_n his_o judgement_n and_o practice_n be_v sometime_o question_v and_o he_o be_v put_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o they_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o his_o authority_n but_o assign_v reason_n to_o persuade_v his_o opinion_n and_o justify_v his_o action_n yea_o sometime_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o rest_n imperious_o receive_v order_n and_o employment_n from_o they_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v discern_v by_o consider_v the_o
instance_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o designation_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o judas_n 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v indeed_o suggest_v the_o matter_n and_o lay_v the_o case_n before_o they_o he_o first_o declare_v his_o sense_n but_o the_o whole_a company_n do_v choose_v two_o and_o refer_v the_o determination_n of_o one_o to_o lot_n or_o to_o god_n arbitration_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o deacon_n 6.2_o the_o twelve_o do_v call_v the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o elect_v the_o person_n and_o the_o proposal_n be_v acceptable_a to_o they_o it_o be_v do_v according_o they_o choose_v stephen_n etc._n etc._n etc._n who_o they_o set_v before_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o in_o that_o important_a transaction_n about_o the_o observance_n of_o moysaicall_a institution_n a_o great_a stir_n and_o debate_n be_v start_v 2._o which_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n barnabas_n by_o disputation_n can_v not_o appease_v what_o course_n be_v then_o take_v do_v they_o appeal_v to_o saint_n peter_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a dictatour_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n not_o so_o but_o they_o send_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o inquire_v about_o the_o question_n when_o those_o great_a messenger_n be_v arrive_v there_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n 6._o and_o elder_n and_o have_v make_v their_o report_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n do_v assemble_v to_o consider_v about_o that_o matter_n 7._o in_o this_o assembly_n after_o much_o debate_n pass_v and_o that_o many_o have_v free_o utter_v their_o sense_n saint_n peter_n rise_v up_o with_o apostolical_a gravity_n declare_v what_o his_o reason_n and_o experience_n do_v suggest_v conduce_v to_o a_o resolution_n of_o the_o point_n whereto_o his_o word_n may_v indeed_o be_v much_o available_a ground_v not_o only_o upon_o common_a reason_n but_o upon_o special_a revelation_n concern_v the_o case_n whereupon_o saint_n james_n 15._o allege_v that_o revelation_n and_o back_v it_o with_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n with_o much_o authority_n pronounce_v his_o judgement_n therefore_o say_v he_o i_o judge_v that_o be_v say_v st._n chrysostome_n chrys._n i_o authoritative_o say_v that_o we_o trouble_v not_o they_o who_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n but_o that_o we_o write_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o result_n be_v that_o according_a to_o the_o proposal_n of_o saint_n james_n it_o be_v by_o general_a consent_n determine_v to_o send_v a_o decretal_a letter_n unto_o the_o gentile_a christian_n contain_v a_o canon_n or_o advice_n directive_n of_o their_o practice_n in_o the_o case_n 21.25_o it_o then_o seem_v good_a to_o or_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v and_o the_o letter_n run_v thus_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o gentile_n now_o in_o all_o this_o action_n in_o this_o lead_a precedent_n for_o the_o management_n of_o thing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n and_o consistory_n where_o can_v the_o sharp_a sight_n descry_v any_o mark_n of_o distinction_n or_o preeminence_n which_o saint_n peter_n have_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v saint_n peter_n there_o any-wise_a behave_v himself_o like_o his_o pretend_a successor_n upon_o such_o occasion_n what_o authority_n do_v he_o claim_v or_o use_v before_o that_o assembly_n or_o in_o it_o or_o after_o it_o do_v he_o summon_v or_o convocate_v it_o no_o empower_v they_o meet_v upon_o common_a agreement_n do_v he_o preside_v therein_o no_o but_o rather_o saint_n james_n to_o who_o say_v saint_n chrysostome_n as_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o government_n be_v commit_v do_v he_o offer_v to_o curb_v or_o check_v any_o man_n or_o to_o restrain_v he_o from_o his_o liberty_n of_o discourse_n there_o no_o there_o be_v much_o disputation_n every_o man_n frank_o speak_v his_o sense_n do_v he_o more_o than_o use_v his_o freedom_n of_o speech_n become_v a_o apostle_n in_o argue_v the_o case_n and_o pass_v his_o vote_n no_o for_o in_o so_o exact_a a_o relation_n nothing_o more_o do_v appear_v do_v he_o form_v the_o definition_n or_o pronounce_v the_o decree_n result_v no_o saint_n james_n rather_o do_v that_o for_o as_o a_o ancient_a author_n say_v peter_n do_v make_v a_o oration_n 275._o but_o saint_n james_n do_v enact_v the_o law_n be_v beside_o his_o suffrage_n in_o the_o debate_n any_o singular_a approbation_n require_v from_o he_o or_o do_v he_o by_o any_o bull_n confirm_v the_o decree_n no_o such_o matter_n these_o be_v device_n of_o ambition_n creep_v on_o and_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o pitch_n where_o they_o now_o be_v in_o short_a do_v any_o thing_n correspondent_a to_o papal_a pretence_n appear_v assume_v by_o saint_n peter_n or_o defer_v to_o he_o if_o saint_n peter_n be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o they_o make_v he_o how_o want_v then_o be_v he_o to_o himself_o how_o do_v he_o neglect_v the_o right_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n in_o not_o take_v more_o upon_o he_o upon_o so_o illustrious_a a_o occasion_n the_o great_a he_o do_v ever_o meet_v with_o how_o defective_a also_o be_v the_o apostolical_a college_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o point_n of_o duty_n and_o decency_n yield_v no_o more_o deference_n to_o their_o sovereign_n the_o vicar_n of_o their_o lord_n whatever_o account_n may_v be_v frame_v of_o these_o defailance_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o saint_n peter_n then_o do_v know_v his_o own_o place_n and_o duty_n better_o than_o man_n do_v know_v they_o now_o and_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o understand_v how_o it_o become_v they_o to_o demean_v themselves_o st._n chrysostome_n reflection_n on_o those_o passage_n be_v very_o good_a that_o indeed_o then_o there_o be_v no_o fastuousness_n in_o the_o church_n ibid._n and_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o primitive_a christian_n be_v clear_a of_o vanity_n the_o which_o disposition_n do_v afterward_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v rank_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o religion_n beget_v those_o exorbitant_a pretence_n which_o we_o now_o disprove_v again_o when_o saint_n peter_n be_v warn_v from_o heaven_n thereto_o do_v receive_v cornelius_n a_o gentile_a soldier_n unto_o communion_n divers_a good_a christian_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o warrantableness_n of_o that_o proceed_n as_o other_o common_o be_v 11.2_o and_o saint_n peter_n himself_o be_v before_o he_o be_v inform_v by_o that_o special_a revelation_n do_v not_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o contest_v with_o he_o about_o it_o not_o have_v any_o notion_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o his_o supreme_a unaccountable_a authority_n not_o to_o say_v of_o that_o infallibility_n master_n with_o which_o the_o canonist_n and_o jesuit_n have_v invest_v he_o unto_o who_o saint_n peter_n render_v a_o fair_a account_n and_o make_v a_o satisfactory_a apology_n for_o his_o proceed_n not_o brow-beating_a those_o audacious_a contender_n with_o his_o authority_n but_o gentle_o satisfy_v they_o with_o reason_n but_o if_o he_o have_v know_v his_o power_n to_o be_v such_o as_o now_o they_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v assert_v it_o even_o out_o of_o goodwill_n and_o charity_n to_o those_o good_a brethren_n authority_n correct_v their_o error_n and_o check_v their_o misdemeanour_n show_v they_o what_o a_o enormous_a presumption_n it_o be_v so_o to_o contend_v with_o their_o sovereign_a pastor_n and_o judge_n far_o so_o far_o be_v saint_n peter_n from_o assume_v command_n over_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v upon_o occasion_n ready_a to_o obey_v their_o order_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o passage_n where_o upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o divers_a person_n in_o samaria_n 8.14_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n hear_v it_o do_v send_v to_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n who_o go_v down_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n send_v he_o that_o have_v he_o be_v their_o sovereign_n will_v have_v be_v somewhat_o unseemly_a and_o presumptuous_a for_o subject_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o send_v their_o prince_n or_o soldier_n their_o captain_n to_o be_v send_v be_v a_o mark_n of_o inferiority_n as_o our_o lord_n himself_o do_v teach_v a_o servant_n say_v he_o be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n 13.16_o nor_o he_o that_o be_v send_v great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o saint_n luke_n therefore_o shall_v at_o least_o have_v so_o express_v this_o passage_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v seem_v to_o keep_v their_o distance_n and_o observe_v good_a manner_n if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o beseech_v he_o to_o go_v that_o have_v sound_v well_o but_o they_o send_v he_o be_v harsh_a if_o he_o be_v dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n as_o the_o modern_a apostle_n of_o rome_n
do_v style_n their_o peter_n the_o truth_n be_v then_o among_o christian_n there_o be_v little_a stand_v upon_o punctilio_n private_a consideration_n and_o pretence_n to_o power_n than_o take_v small_a place_n each_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o comply_v with_o that_o which_o the_o most_o do_v approve_v the_o community_n do_v take_v upon_o it_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o great_a person_n as_o we_o see_v again_o in_o another_o instance_n multitude_n where_o the_o brethren_n at_o antioch_n do_v appoint_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o most_o considerable_a person_n among_o they_o to_o go_v up_o unto_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v then_o so_o generous_a so_o merciful_a so_o full_a of_o charity_n as_o rather_o than_o to_o cause_n or_o foment_n any_o disturbance_n to_o recede_v or_o go_v whither_o the_o multitude_n please_v and_o do_v what_o be_v command_v by_o it_o 10._o in_o all_o relation_n which_o occur_v in_o scripture_n about_o controversy_n incident_a of_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n make_v to_o saint_n peter_n judgement_n or_o allegation_n of_o it_o as_o decisive_n no_o argument_n be_v build_v on_o his_o authority_n dissent_v from_o his_o opinion_n or_o disconformity_n to_o his_o practice_n or_o disobedience_n to_o his_o order_n be_v not_o mention_v as_o ground_n of_o reproof_n as_o aggravation_n of_o any_o error_n any_o misdemeanour_n any_o disorder_n which_o be_v very_o strange_a if_o then_o he_o be_v admit_v or_o know_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a prince_n and_o pastor_n of_o christian_n or_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o arbitratour_n of_o controversy_n among_o they_o for_o then_o sure_o the_o most_o clear_a compendious_a and_o effectual_a way_n to_o confute_v any_o error_n or_o check_v any_o disorder_n have_v be_v to_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o saint_n peter_n against_o it_o who_o then_o can_v have_v withstand_v so_o mighty_a a_o prejudice_n against_o his_o cause_n if_o now_o a_o question_n do_v arise_v about_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n instant_o the_o party_n at_o least_o one_o of_o they_o which_o hope_v to_o find_v most_o favour_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o define_v it_o and_o his_o judgement_n with_o those_o who_o admit_v his_o pretence_n prove_v sufficient_o decisive_a or_o at_o least_o great_o sway_v in_o prejudice_n to_o the_o opposite_a party_n if_o any_o heresy_n or_o any_o opinion_n disagree_v from_o the_o current_a sentiment_n be_v broach_v the_o pope_n present_o do_v roar_v that_o his_o voice_n be_v hear_v through_o christendom_n and_o thunder_v it_o down_o if_o any_o schism_n or_o disorder_n spring_v up_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o rome_n will_v instant_o meddle_v to_o quash_n it_o or_o to_o settle_v matter_n as_o best_a stand_v with_o its_o principle_n and_o interest_n such_o influence_n have_v the_o shadow_n of_o saint_n peter_n authority_n now_o but_o no_o such_o regard_n be_v then_o have_v to_o poor_a pope_n peter_n himself_o he_o be_v not_o so_o busy_a and_o stir_v in_o such_o case_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o send_v heretic_n to_o be_v knock_v down_o by_o his_o sentence_n nor_o schismatic_n to_o be_v scourge_v by_o his_o censure_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o use_v the_o long_a way_n of_o disputation_n strive_v to_o convince_v they_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o rational_a discourse_n if_o they_o do_v use_v authority_n 4.2_o it_o be_v their_o own_o which_o they_o challenge_v as_o give_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n for_o edification_n or_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o more_o than_o ordinary_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n 4.8_o confer_v on_o they_o by_o god_n saint_n peter_n nowhere_o do_v appear_v intermeddle_v as_o a_o judge_n or_o governor_n paramount_n in_o such_o case_n yea_o where_o he_o do_v himself_o deal_v with_o heretic_n and_o disorderly_a person_n confute_v and_o reprove_v they_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o divers_a notorious_o such_o he_o proceed_v not_o as_o a_o pope_n decree_a but_o as_o a_o apostle_n warning_n argue_v and_o persuade_v against_o they_o it_o be_v particular_o remarkable_a how_o saint_n paul_n reprove_v the_o faction_n which_o be_v among_o christian_n at_o corinth_n do_v represent_v the_o several_a party_n say_v 1.12.3.21_o i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n i_o be_o of_o cephas_n i_o be_o of_o christ_n now_o suppose_v the_o case_n than_o have_v be_v clear_a and_o certain_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v so_o now_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v sovereign_a of_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o not_o wonderful_a that_o any_o christian_n shall_v prefer_v any_o apostle_n or_o any_o preacher_n before_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o clear_a and_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v true_o what_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v will_v any_o body_n stand_v in_o competition_n with_o he_o will_v any_o glory_n in_o a_o relation_n to_o any_o other_o minister_n before_o he_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o saint_n clemens_n reflect_v on_o this_o contention_n you_o be_v say_v he_o less_o culpable_a for_o that_o partiality_n 61._o for_o you_o do_v then_o incline_v to_o renown_a apostle_n and_o to_o a_o man_n approve_v by_o they_o but_o now_o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o christ_n himself_o do_v come_v into_o the_o comparison_n i_o answer_v that_o probable_o no_o man_n be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o compare_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n nor_o indeed_o can_v any_o there_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o he_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o emulation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o but_o those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o wise_a and_o peaceable_a sort_n who_o by_o say_v so_o decline_v and_o disavow_v faction_n who_o behaviour_n saint_n paul_n himself_o in_o his_o discourse_n commend_v and_o confirm_v show_v that_o all_o indeed_o be_v of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n be_v only_o his_o minister_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o virtue_n in_o they_o 3.5_o 1.27_o none_o say_v saint_n austin_n of_o those_o contentious_a person_n be_v good_a except_o those_o who_o say_v but_o i_o be_o of_o christ._n we_o may_v also_o here_o observe_v that_o saint_n paul_n in_o reflect_v upon_o these_o contention_n have_v a_o fair_a occasion_n of_o intimate_v somewhat_o concern_v saint_n peter_n supremacy_n and_o aggravate_v their_o unblamable_a fondness_n who_o compare_v other_o with_o he_o 12._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o people_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o church_n and_o in_o administration_n of_o their_o spiritual_a affair_n will_v exclude_v any_o probability_n of_o saint_n peter_n jurisdiction_n over_o they_o they_o go_v about_o their_o business_n not_o by_o order_n or_o licence_n from_o st._n peter_n but_o according_a to_o special_a instinct_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.5_o go_v by_o revelation_n or_o according_a to_o their_o ordinary_a prudence_n and_o the_o habitual_a wisdom_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o those_o aid_n without_o trouble_v st._n peter_n or_o themselves_o more_o they_o found_v society_n 7.17.11.34.16.1_o they_o ordain_v pastor_n 1.5_o they_o frame_v rule_n and_o order_n requisite_a for_o the_o edification_n and_o good_a government_n of_o church_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o a_o kind_n of_o paramount_n inspection_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o paternal_a care_n over_o they_o 18.1_o which_o they_o particular_o claim_v to_o themselves_o upon_o account_n of_o spiritual_a parentage_n for_o that_o they_o have_v beget_v they_o to_o christ_n if_o say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o be_o not_o a_o apostle_n to_o other_o i_o be_o however_o so_o to_o you_o why_o so_o because_o he_o have_v convert_v they_o and_o can_v say_v as_o my_o belove_a son_n i_o warn_v you_o 4.19_o for_o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructour_n in_o christ_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n this_o paternal_a charge_n they_o do_v exercise_n without_o any_o dependence_n or_o regard_n to_o saint_n peter_n none_o such_o appear_v it_o not_o be_v mention_v that_o they_o do_v ever_o consult_v his_o pleasure_n or_o render_v he_o a_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n but_o it_o rather_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o report_n of_o their_o action_n that_o they_o proceed_v absolute_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o universal_a office_n and_o commission_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o it_o he_o allege_v that_o saint_n paul_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o saint_n peter_n 1.18_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v to_o visit_v he_o out_o of_o respect_n and_o love_n 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o for_o mutual_a edification_n and_o comfort_n or_o at_o most_o to_o obtain_v approbation_n from_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o may_v satisfy_v some_o doubter_n but_o not_o
you_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o 11.23_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v on_o i_o become_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n he_o immediate_o after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o call_n and_o charge_n from_o our_o saviour_n without_o consult_v or_o take_v licence_n from_o any_o man_n do_v vigorous_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o work_n immediate_o say_v he_o i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 17._o neither_o go_v i_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o that_o before_o i_o be_v apostle_n so_o little_o do_v he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v accountable_a to_o any_o man_n in_o settle_v order_n and_o correct_a irregularity_n in_o the_o church_n he_o profess_v to_o act_v mere_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n confer_v on_o he_o by_o our_o lord_n therefore_o say_v he_o be_v absent_a i_o write_v these_o thing_n 13.10.10.8_o that_o be_v present_a i_o may_v not_o use_v severity_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n such_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o he_o do_v assert_v to_o himself_o with_o all_o confidence_n he_o do_v not_o receive_v for_o it_o any_o check_n from_o other_o apostle_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o know_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o 2.9_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n in_o token_n of_o their_o acknowledgement_n and_o allowance_n of_o his_o proceed_n upon_o these_o consideration_n plain_o signify_v his_o absolute_a independence_n in_o the_o reception_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n he_o do_v more_o than_o once_o affirm_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v inferior_a in_o nothing_o to_o the_o very_a chief_a apostle_n 3.8_o in_o nothing_o that_o be_v in_o nothing_o pertinent_a to_o the_o authority_n or_o substantial_a dignity_n of_o his_o place_n for_o as_o to_o his_o personal_a merit_n he_o profess_v himself_o much_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o to_o the_o authenticness_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o office_n he_o deem_v himself_o equal_a to_o the_o great_a 3.7_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v he_o according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v behind_o none_o he_o can_v not_o forget_v saint_n peter_n when_o he_o say_v none_o of_o the_o chief_a 17._o he_o can_v not_o but_o especial_o mean_v he_o he_o do_v indeed_o as_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v intend_v to_o compare_v himself_o with_o st._n peter_n when_o he_o say_v in_o nothing_o he_o can_v not_o but_o design_n that_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a the_o authority_n of_o his_o place_n which_o in_o the_o context_n he_o do_v express_o mention_v for_o when_o he_o object_v to_o himself_o the_o semblance_n of_o fondness_n or_o arrogance_n in_o speak_v after_o that_o manner_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v rash_o or_o vain_o but_o upon_o serious_a consideration_n and_o with_o full_a assurance_n find_v it_o very_o needful_a or_o useful_a to_o maintain_v his_o authority_n 11.13_o or_o to_o magnify_v his_o office_n as_o he_o otherwhere_o speak_v if_o thing_n have_v be_v as_o now_o we_o be_v teach_v from_o the_o roman_a school_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o saint_n paul_n shall_v compare_v himself_o so_o general_o not_o except_v saint_n peter_n that_o he_o shall_v express_v nor_o by_o the_o least_o touch_n intimate_v no_o special_a consideration_n for_o he_o 1.11_o as_o they_o tell_v we_o ordinary_a pastor_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o consider_v how_o liable_a such_o word_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o derogation_n to_o saint_n peter_n due_a prerogative_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o saint_n paul_n in_o saint_n peter_n absence_n shall_v thus_o stand_v on_o his_o own_o leg_n not_o seem_v to_o mind_v he_o whenas_o in_o immediate_a transaction_n with_o he_o he_o demean_v himself_o as_o his_o fellow_n yield_v to_o he_o no_o respect_n or_o deference_n as_o to_o his_o superior_a for_o when_o saint_n paul_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o have_v conference_n with_o saint_n peter_n and_o other_o apostle_n who_o be_v chief_a in_o repute_n he_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v not_o confer_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o 2.2_o so_o as_o to_o change_v his_o opinion_n or_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o ordinary_a course_n of_o practice_n which_o be_v different_a from_o they_o this_o be_v it_o seem_v hardly_o proper_a or_o seemly_a for_o he_o to_o say_v if_o saint_n peter_n have_v be_v his_o sovereign_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v it_o on_o very_a purpose_n to_o exclude_v any_o prejudice_n that_o may_v arise_v to_o his_o doctrine_n from_o their_o authority_n or_o repute_n their_o authority_n be_v none_o over_o he_o their_o repute_n be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o case_n 2.6_o for_o whatsoever_o add_v he_o they_o be_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o god_n respect_v no_o man_n person_n the_o which_o may_v well_o be_v say_v of_o person_n great_a in_o common_a esteem_n but_o not_o so_o well_o of_o one_o who_o be_v his_o superior_a in_o office_n to_o who_o opinion_n and_o conduct_n as_o of_o his_o judge_n and_o pastor_n by_o god_n appointment_n he_o do_v owe_v a_o special_a regard_n 14._o again_o st._n paul_n at_o antioch_n observe_v st._n peter_n out_o of_o fear_n and_o policy_n to_o act_v otherwise_o than_o become_v the_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o evangelical_n truth_n charity_n and_o liberty_n against_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o former_a practice_n eliam_fw-la draw_v other_o by_o his_o pattern_n into_o the_o same_o unwarrantable_a course_n of_o behaviour_n 645._o do_v withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n do_v open_o reprove_v he_o before_o all_o because_o he_o be_v unblamable_a do_v as_o p._n gelasius_n i._o affirm_v to_o excuse_v another_o pope_n misbehave_v himself_o worthy_o confute_v he_o do_v as_o st._n augustine_n often_o do_v affirm_v and_o urge_v in_o proof_n that_o great_a person_n may_v sometime_o err_v and_o â—ail_v correct_v he_o rebuke_v he_o chide_v he_o all_o which_o behaviour_n of_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o supposition_n that_o saint_n peter_n be_v his_o superior_a in_o office_n if_o that_o have_v be_v porphyrius_n with_o good_a colour_n of_o reason_n may_v have_v object_v procacity_n to_o saint_n paul_n in_o tax_v his_o better_n gal._n for_o he_o then_o indeed_o have_v show_v we_o no_o commendable_a pattern_n of_o demeanour_n towards_o our_o governor_n in_o so_o bold_o oppose_v saint_n peter_n in_o so_o open_o censure_v he_o in_o so_o smart_o confute_v he_o more_o unseemly_a also_o it_o have_v be_v to_o report_v the_o business_n as_o he_o do_v in_o write_v to_o the_o galatian_n for_o to_o divulge_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o superior_n to_o revive_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o to_o register_v they_o and_o transmit_v they_o down_o to_o all_o posterity_n to_o set_v forth_o our_o clash_n and_o contest_v with_o they_o be_v hardly_o allowable_a if_o it_o may_v consist_v with_o justice_n and_o honesty_n it_o do_v yet_o little_a favour_n of_o gravity_n and_o modesty_n it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o seemly_a for_o saint_n paul_n to_o have_v private_o and_o humble_o remonstrate_v to_o saint_n peter_n than_o open_o and_o downright_o to_o have_v reprehend_v he_o at_o least_o it_o will_v have_v become_v he_o in_o cold_a blood_n to_o have_v represent_v his_o carriage_n more_o respectful_o consult_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o universal_a pastor_n who_o reputation_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v by_o such_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o proceed_n pope_n pelagius_n ii_o will_v have_v teach_v saint_n paul_n better_a manner_n who_o say_v 2._o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v but_o reprobate_v who_o do_v reprove_v or_o accuse_v their_o prelate_n and_o pope_n gregory_n will_v have_v teach_v he_o another_o lesson_n namely_o 5._o that_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o superior_n do_v so_o displease_v good_a subject_n that_o however_o they_o do_v conceal_v they_o from_o other_o and_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o do_v not_o rash_o judge_v the_o life_n of_o their_o superior_n if_o perhaps_o they_o see_v they_o do_v blameable_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v plain_a that_o saint_n paul_n be_v more_o bold_a with_o saint_n peter_n than_o any_o man_n now_o must_v be_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o let_v the_o pope_n commit_v never_o so_o great_a crime_n 6._o yet_o no_o mortal_a say_v the_o canon_n law_n presume_v to_o reprove_v his_o fault_n but_o if_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o in_o office_n
superior_a to_o saint_n paul_n but_o his_o colleague_n and_o equal_a in_o authority_n although_o precede_v he_o in_o stand_v repute_n and_o other_o advantage_n then_o saint_n paul_n free_a proceed_n towards_o he_o be_v not_o only_o warrantable_a but_o wholesome_a and_o deserve_v for_o edification_n to_o be_v recite_v and_o record_v as_o imply_v a_o example_n how_o colleague_n upon_o occasion_n shall_v with_o freedom_n and_o sincerity_n admonish_v their_o brethren_n of_o their_o error_n and_o fault_n saint_n peter_n carriage_n in_o patient_o bear_v that_o correption_n also_o afford_v another_o good_a pattern_n of_o equanimity_n in_o such_o case_n to_o which_o purpose_n quint._n s._n cypr._n allege_v and_o approve_v by_o 2.2_o s._n austin_n do_v apply_v this_o passage_n for_o say_v he_o neither_o peter_n who_o the_o lord_n first_o choose_v and_o upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n when_o paul_n afterward_o contest_v with_o he_o about_o circumcision_n do_v insolent_o challenge_v or_o arrogant_o assume_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o so_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v hold_v the_o primacy_n and_o that_o rather_o those_o who_o be_v new_a and_o late_a apostle_n ought_v to_o obey_v he_o neither_o despise_a he_o saint_n paul_n because_o he_o be_v before_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o admit_v the_o counsel_n of_o truth_n and_o easy_o consent_v to_o the_o lawful_a course_n which_o saint_n paul_n do_v maintain_v yield_v indeed_o to_o we_o a_o document_n both_o of_o concord_n and_o patience_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o pertinacious_o love_v our_o own_o thing_n but_o shall_v rather_o take_v those_o thing_n for_o we_o which_o sometime_o be_v profitable_o and_o wholesome_o suggest_v by_o our_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n if_o they_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a this_o st._n cyprian_n speak_v upon_o supposition_n that_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v equal_n or_o as_o he_o call_v they_o colleague_n and_o brethren_n in_o rank_n coordinate_a otherwise_o st._n cyprian_n will_v not_o have_v approve_v the_o action_n for_o he_o often_o severe_o do_v inveigh_v against_o inferior_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o censure_v their_o superior_n what_o tumour_n say_v he_o of_o pride_n what_o arrogance_n of_o mind_n 69._o what_o inflation_n of_o heart_n be_v it_o to_o call_v our_o superior_n and_o bishop_n to_o our_o cognisance_n st._n cyprian_n therefore_o can_v not_o conceive_v saint_n peter_n to_o be_v saint_n paul_n governor_n or_o superior_a in_o power_n he_o do_v indeed_o plain_o enough_o in_o the_o forecited_a word_n signify_v that_o in_o his_o judgement_n saint_n peter_n have_v do_v insolent_o and_o arrogant_o if_o he_o have_v assume_v any_o obedience_n from_o saint_n paul_n 19_o st._n austin_n also_o do_v in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o write_n make_v the_o like_a application_n of_o this_o passage_n the_o ancient_a writer_n contemporary_a to_o st._n ambrose_n and_o pass_v under_o his_o name_n he_o do_v argue_v in_o this_o manner_n who_o dare_v resist_v peter_n the_o first_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o another_o such_o a_o one_o who_o in_o assurance_n of_o his_o election_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v not_o unequal_a to_o he_o may_v constant_o disprove_v what_o he_o have_v unadvised_o do_v etc._n it_o be_v indeed_o well_o know_v that_o origen_n and_o after_o he_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o st._n hierome_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n beside_o do_v conceive_v that_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o serious_o oppose_v or_o tax_v saint_n peter_n but_o do_v only_o do_v it_o seem_o upon_o confederacy_n with_o he_o for_o promote_a a_o good_a design_n this_o interpretation_n however_o strain_v and_o earnest_o impugn_a by_o saint_n austin_n i_o will_v not_o discuss_v but_o only_o shall_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v admit_v do_v rather_o strengthen_v than_o weaken_v our_o discourse_n for_o if_o saint_n peter_n be_v saint_n paul_n governor_n it_o make_v saint_n peter_n to_o have_v consent_v to_o a_o act_n in_o all_o appearance_n indecent_a irregular_a and_o scandalous_a and_o how_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o saint_n peter_n will_v have_v complot_v to_o the_o impare_v his_o own_o just_a authority_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o great_a church_n do_v not_o such_o a_o condescension_n imply_v in_o he_o a_o disavow_v of_o superiority_n over_o saint_n paul_n or_o a_o conspiracy_n with_o he_o to_o overthrow_v good_a order_n to_o which_o purpose_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o st._n chrysostome_n etc._n in_o a_o large_a and_o very_o elaborate_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o profess_v to_o endeavour_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o irregularity_n of_o saint_n paul_n demeanour_n if_o it_o be_v serious_a do_v not_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o that_o aggravation_n upon_o saint_n paul_n oppose_v his_o lawful_a governor_n but_o his_o only_a so_o treat_v a_o co-apostle_n of_o such_o eminency_n inconsiderate_o neither_o when_o to_o that_o end_n he_o design_v to_o reckon_v all_o the_o advantage_n of_o saint_n peter_n beyond_o saint_n paul_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n do_v he_o mention_v this_o which_o be_v chief_o material_a to_o his_o purpose_n that_o he_o be_v saint_n paul_n governor_n which_o observation_n if_o we_o do_v careful_o weigh_v we_o can_v hardly_o imagine_v that_o st._n chrysostome_n have_v any_o notion_n of_o saint_n peter_n supremacy_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o fine_a the_o drift_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o report_v those_o passage_n concern_v himself_o be_v not_o to_o disparage_v the_o other_o apostle_n nor_o mere_o to_o commend_v himself_o but_o to_o fence_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o disciple_n against_o any_o prejudice_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o any_o authority_n that_o may_v be_v pretend_v in_o any_o considerable_a respect_n superior_a to_o he_o and_o allege_v against_o they_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o declare_v by_o argument_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o his_o authority_n be_v perfect_o apostolical_a and_o equal_a to_o the_o great_a even_o to_o that_o of_o saint_n peter_n the_o prime_a apostle_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o saint_n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o judgement_n or_o practice_n of_o who_o be_v no_o law_n to_o he_o nor_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o far_o than_o it_o do_v consist_v with_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o by_o a_o independent_a authority_n 1.12_o and_o by_o special_a revelation_n from_o christ_n do_v preach_v unto_o they_o he_o may_v as_o st._n chrysostome_n note_v have_v pretend_v to_o some_o advantage_n over_o they_o 1.1_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o have_v labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o but_o he_o forbear_v to_o do_v so_o be_v content_v to_o obtain_v equal_a advantage_n well_o therefore_o consider_v the_o disadvantage_n which_o this_o passage_n bring_v to_o the_o roman_a pretence_n may_v this_o history_n be_v call_v by_o baronius_n etc._n a_o history_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n a_o rock_n of_o scandal_n a_o rugged_a place_n which_o saint_n austin_n himself_o under_o favour_n can_v not_o pass_v over_o without_o stumble_v it_o may_v also_o be_v consider_v 11.13_o that_o saint_n paul_n particular_o do_v assert_v to_o himself_o a_o independent_a authority_n over_o the_o gentile_n coordinate_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n peter_n have_v over_o the_o jew_n gentile_n the_o which_o may_v engage_v he_o so_o earnest_o to_o contest_v with_o saint_n peter_n as_o by_o his_o practice_n seduce_v those_o who_o belong_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o which_o also_o probable_o move_v he_o thus_o to_o assert_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o galatian_n as_o be_v gentile_n under_o his_o care_n and_o thence_o oblige_v especial_o to_o regard_v his_o authority_n 7._o they_o say_v saint_n paul_n know_v that_o i_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o gospel_n of_o uncircumcision_n as_o peter_n be_v entrust_v with_o that_o of_o circumcision_n give_v unto_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n the_o which_o word_n do_v clear_o enough_o signify_v that_o he_o take_v himself_o and_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n take_v he_o to_o have_v under_o christ_n a_o absolute_a charge_n subordinate_a to_o no_o man_n over_o the_o gentile_n whence_o he_o claim_v to_o himself_o as_o his_o burden_n the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 11.28_o he_o therefore_o may_v well_o contest_v for_o their_o liberty_n he_o may_v well_o insist_v upon_o his_o authority_n among_o they_o thus_o do_v st._n chrysostome_n understand_v the_o case_n for_o christ_n say_v he_o commit_v the_o jew_n to_o peter_n 59_o but_o set_v paul_n over_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o say_v that_o great_a father_n far_o do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o in_o dignity_n 2.8_o and_o compare_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o the_o other_o but_o even_o to_o the_o ringleader_n show_v that_o each_o do_v enjoy_v equal_a dignity_n
it_o may_v also_o by_o any_o prudent_a considerer_n easy_o be_v discern_v that_o if_o saint_n peter_n have_v real_o be_v as_o they_o assert_v he_o so_o in_o authority_n superior_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a that_o saint_n paul_n shall_v upon_o these_o occasion_n express_v nothing_o of_o it_o 16._o if_o saint_n peter_n have_v be_v appoint_v sovereign_a of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v outlive_v all_o the_o apostle_n for_o then_o either_o the_o church_n must_v have_v want_v a_o head_n or_o there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o inextricable_a controversy_n about_o who_o that_o head_n be_v saint_n peter_n die_v long_o before_o saint_n john_n as_o all_o agree_v and_o perhaps_o before_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o apostle_n now_o after_o his_o departure_n do_v the_o church_n want_v a_o head_n than_o it_o may_v before_o and_o after_o have_v none_o and_o our_o adversary_n lose_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o their_o pretence_n do_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n become_v head_n which_o of_o they_o be_v it_o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v he_o assume_v the_o headship_n or_o who_o confer_v it_o on_o he_o who_o ever_o do_v acknowledge_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o where_o be_v there_o any_o report_n about_o it_o be_v any_o other_o person_n make_v head_n suppose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o only_o pretend_v thereto_o then_o do_v saint_n john_n and_o other_o apostle_n become_v subject_a to_o one_o in_o degree_n inferior_a to_o they_o then_o what_o become_v of_o saint_n paul_n first_o apostle_n 12.28_o second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n what_o do_v all_o the_o apostolical_a privilege_n come_v to_o when_o st._n john_n must_v be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o linus_n and_o cletus_n and_o clemens_n and_o of_o i_o know_v not_o who_o beside_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a absurdity_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o truckle_n under_o the_o pastor_n 4.11_o and_o teacher_n of_o rome_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o saint_n james_n if_o he_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v in_o its_o liturgick_n suppose_v be_v a_o apostle_n who_o in_o many_o respect_n may_v claim_v the_o preeminence_n who_o therefore_o in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n be_v prefer_v before_o clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 17._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n on_o which_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n be_v claim_v to_o saint_n peter_n other_o apostle_n may_v also_o challenge_v a_o superiority_n therein_o over_o their_o brethren_n but_o to_o suppose_v such_o a_o difference_n of_o power_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v absonous_a and_o therefore_o the_o ground_n be_v not_o valid_a upon_o which_o saint_n peter_n supremacy_n be_v build_v i_o instance_n in_o saint_n james_n and_o saint_n john_n who_o upon_o the_o same_o probability_n have_v after_o saint_n peter_n a_o preference_n to_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o to_o they_o our_o saviour_n declare_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o they_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v yield_v a_o particular_a deference_n they_o in_o merit_n and_o performance_n seem_v to_o have_v surpass_v they_o after_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o brother_n 3.17_o be_v first_o call_v to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n they_o as_o saint_n peter_n be_v by_o our_o lord_n new_o christen_v as_o it_o be_v and_o nominate_v boanerges_n by_o a_o name_n signify_v the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o endeavour_n in_o their_o master_n service_n 10.35_o they_o together_o with_o saint_n peter_n be_v assume_v to_o behold_v the_o transfiguration_n they_o be_v cull_v out_o to_o wait_v on_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o agony_n they_o also_o with_o saint_n peter_n other_o being_z exclude_v be_v take_v to_o attest_v our_o lord_n performance_n of_o that_o great_a miracle_n of_o restore_v the_o ruler_n daughter_n to_o life_n they_o presume_v on_o their_o special_a favour_n with_o our_o lord_n do_v pretend_v to_o the_o chief_a place_n in_o his_o kingdom_n 10.37_o to_o one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v express_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v bear_v a_o peculiar_a affection_n he_o be_v the_o disciple_n whoâ—_n jesus_n love_v 〈…〉_z and_o who_o lean_v on_o his_o bosom_n to_o the_o other_o he_o particular_o discover_v himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o first_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n they_o in_o blood_n and_o cognation_n do_v near_a touch_v our_o lord_n be_v his_o cousin_n germane_a lord_n which_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o ancient_n a_o ground_n of_o preferment_n as_o hegesippus_n report_v their_o industry_n and_o activity_n in_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o eminent_o conspicuous_a to_o they_o it_o be_v peculiar_a that_o saint_n james_n do_v first_o suffer_v for_o it_o â—_o and_o saint_n john_n do_v long_o persist_v in_o the_o faithful_a confession_n of_o it_o who_o write_n in_o several_a kind_n do_v remain_v as_o the_o rich_a magazine_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n furnish_v we_o with_o the_o full_a testimony_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o special_a history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o with_o his_o divine_a discourse_n with_o most_o lively_a incitement_n to_o piety_n and_o charity_n with_o prophetical_a revelation_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n he_o therefore_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12.11.11.5_o chief_a pillar_n and_o prop_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o superlative_a apostle_n according_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1.13_o and_o in_o report_n concern_v they_o their_o name_n usual_o be_v place_v after_o saint_n peter_n hence_o also_o some_o of_o the_o father_n do_v take_v they_o as_o saint_n peter_n be_v to_o have_v be_v prefer_v by_o our_o lord_n 2.1_o peter_n say_v saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o james_n and_o john_n who_o both_o be_v indeed_o and_o be_v reckon_v before_o the_o other_o so_o indeed_o do_v christ_n himself_o prefer_v they_o and_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n say_v clemens_n alex._n do_v not_o as_o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o contest_v for_o honour_n but_o do_v choose_v james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o as_o ruffinus_n read_v bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n hence_o if_o by_o designation_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o apostolical_a college_n by_o the_o prefulgency_n of_o his_o excellent_a worth_n and_o merit_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o ground_n saint_n peter_n have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o first_o place_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o next_o place_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n by_o like_a mean_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n seem_v to_o have_v belong_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o their_o advantage_n do_v imply_v difference_n not_o in_o power_n but_o in_o order_n only_o not_o authoritative_a superiority_n but_o honorary_a precedence_n then_o can_v no_o more_o be_v allow_v or_o conclude_v due_a to_o he_o 18._o the_o father_n both_o in_o express_a term_n and_o implicit_o or_o by_o consequence_n do_v assert_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v equal_a or_o coordinate_a in_o power_n and_o authority_n what_o can_v be_v more_o express_a than_o that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n the_o other_o apostle_n be_v indeed_o that_o which_o peter_n be_v eccl._n endow_v with_o equal_a consortship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o again_o although_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n a_o equal_a power_n and_o say_v as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o of_o st._n chrysostome_n saint_n paul_n show_v 2.8_o that_o each_o apostle_n do_v enjoy_v equal_a dignity_n 1.8_o how_o again_o can_v st._n chrysostome_n more_o clear_o signify_v his_o opinion_n than_o when_o compare_v saint_n paul_n to_o saint_n peter_n he_o call_v saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20._o equal_a in_o honour_n to_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o will_v not_o as_o yet_o say_v any_o thing_n more_o as_o if_o he_o think_v saint_n paul_n indeed_o the_o more_o honourable_a 24._o how_o also_o can_v st._n cyril_n more_o plain_o declare_v his_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o same_o than_o when_o he_o call_v saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equâ—â—_n to_o one_o another_o in_o honour_n do_v not_o st._n hierome_n also_o sufficient_o declare_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o case_n when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o settle_v upon_o they_o do_v not_o dionysius_n the_o suppose_a areopagite_n call_v the_o decad_n of_o the_o apostle_n coordinate_a with_o their_o foreman_n 5._o saint_n peter_n in_o conformity_n i_o suppose_v to_o the_o current_a judgement_n of_o his_o age._n what_o can_v be_v more_o full_a than_o that_o of_o isidore_n who_o word_n show_v how_o long_o this_o sense_n continue_v in_o the_o
church_n the_o other_o apostle_n do_v receive_v a_o equal_a share_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n 2.5_o who_o also_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o who_o depart_v the_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v who_o be_v constitute_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o see_v of_o the_o apostle_n by_o consequence_n the_o father_n do_v assert_v this_o equality_n when_o they_o affirm_v as_o we_o before_o do_v show_v the_o apostolical_a office_n to_o be_v absolute_o supreme_a when_o also_o they_o affirm_v as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v show_v all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n to_o be_v equal_a as_o such_o and_o particular_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o succeed_a saint_n peter_n have_v no_o preeminence_n above_o his_o brethren_n 3._o for_o wherever_o a_o bishop_n be_v whether_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n at_o alexandria_n or_o at_o thanis_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o worth_n and_o of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n the_o force_n of_o wealth_n and_o lowness_n of_o poverty_n do_v not_o render_v a_o bishop_n more_o high_a or_o more_o low_a for_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o prudential_a esteem_n a_o despicable_a consideration_n that_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o father_n have_v occasion_n sometime_o large_o to_o discourse_v of_o saint_n peter_n do_v not_o mention_v any_o such_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o he_o 20._o the_o last_o argument_n which_o i_o shall_v use_v against_o this_o primacy_n shall_v be_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o argument_n and_o testimony_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o warrant_v and_o prove_v it_o if_o this_o point_n be_v of_o so_o great_a consequence_n as_o they_o make_v it_o if_o as_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o the_o subsistence_n order_n unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n r._n together_o with_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n do_v depend_v on_o it_o if_o as_o they_o suppose_v many_o great_a point_n of_o truth_n do_v hang_v on_o this_o pin_n if_o it_o be_v as_o they_o declare_v a_o main_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o a_o simple_a error_n 1.10_o but_o a_o pernicious_a heresy_n to_o deny_v this_o primacy_n than_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o a_o clear_a revelation_n from_o god_n shall_v be_v producible_a in_o favour_n of_o it_o for_o upon_o that_o ground_n only_o such_o point_n can_v firm_o stand_v than_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o god_n to_o prevent_v controversy_n occasion_n of_o doubt_n and_o excuse_n for_o error_n about_o so_o grand_a a_o matter_n will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v declare_v it_o so_o plain_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n and_o to_o convince_v any_o froward_a gainsayer_n but_o no_o such_o revelation_n do_v appear_v for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v do_v not_o plain_o express_v it_o nor_o pregnant_o imply_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o by_o fair_a consequence_n be_v infer_v from_o they_o no_o man_n unprepossess_v with_o affection_n to_o their_o side_n will_v descry_v it_o in_o they_o without_o thwart_a saint_n peter_n order_n 3.16_o and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n they_o can_v deduce_v it_o from_o they_o this_o by_o examine_v their_o allegation_n will_v appear_v i._o they_o allege_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n utter_v by_o he_o upon_o occasion_n of_o saint_n peter_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n here_o say_v they_o etc._n saint_n peter_n be_v declare_v the_o foundation_n that_o be_v the_o sole_a supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o those_o word_n do_v not_o clear_o signify_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o purpose_n for_o they_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o thence_o ambiguous_a or_o capable_a of_o divers_a interpretation_n whence_o they_o can_v suffice_v to_o ground_n so_o main_a a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o to_o warrant_v so_o huge_a a_o pretence_n these_o aught_o to_o stand_v upon_o downright_a evident_a and_o indubitable_a testimony_n it_o be_v pretty_a to_o observe_v how_o bellarmine_n propose_v this_o testimony_n of_o which_o word_n say_v he_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a that_o it_o be_v understand_v 1.10_o that_o under_o two_o metaphor_n the_o principate_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v promise_v as_o if_o that_o sense_n can_v be_v so_o plain_a and_o obvious_a which_o be_v couch_v under_o two_o metaphor_n and_o those_o not_o very_a pat_o or_o clear_v in_o application_n to_o their_o sense_n 2._o this_o be_v manifest_o confirm_v from_o that_o the_o father_n and_o divine_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a have_v much_o differ_v in_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n some_o say_v abulensis_n say_v that_o this_o rock_n be_v peter_n other_o say_v 67._o and_o better_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n other_o say_v and_o yet_o better_a that_o it_o be_v the_o confession_n which_o peter_n make_v 3.11_o for_o some_o interpret_v this_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n himself_o of_o who_o saint_n paul_n say_v other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n st._n austin_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o retractation_n that_o he_o often_o have_v expound_v the_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n 16.18_o although_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o reject_v that_o interpretation_n which_o make_v saint_n peter_n the_o rock_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n choice_n which_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a other_o and_o those_z most_o eminent_a father_n do_v take_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v saint_n peter_n faith_n or_o profession_n upon_o the_o rock_n say_v the_o prince_n of_o interpreter_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o profession_n 6._o and_o again_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n on_o peter_n confession_n and_o again_o he_o or_o another_o ancient_a writer_n under_o his_o name_n upon_o this_o rock_n he_o say_v not_o upon_o peter_n for_o he_o do_v not_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o man_n but_o upon_o his_o faith_n our_o lord_n say_v theodoret_n do_v permit_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n 77._o who_o confession_n he_o do_v fix_v as_o a_o prop_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v shake_v whence_o origen_n say_v that_o every_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n 275._o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o agreement_n with_o peter_n in_o that_o holy_a confession_n 76._o this_o sense_n even_o pope_n have_v embrace_v apostle_n other_o say_v that_o as_o saint_n peter_n do_v not_o speak_v for_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o faithful_a people_n represent_v the_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n so_o correspondent_o our_o lord_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o such_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o confessor_n other_o do_v indeed_o by_o the_o rock_n understand_v saint_n peter_n person_n but_o do_v not_o thereby_o expound_v to_o be_v mean_v his_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n 27.40.70.71.73.69_o the_o divine_n schoolman_n and_o canonist_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v not_o also_o agree_v in_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o do_v approve_v the_o interpretation_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n now_o then_o how_o can_v so_o great_a a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v firm_o ground_v on_o a_o place_n of_o so_o doubtful_a interpretation_n how_o can_v any_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n according_a to_o their_o interpretation_n which_o person_n of_o so_o good_a sense_n and_o so_o great_a authority_n do_v understand_v otherwise_o with_o what_o modesty_n can_v they_o pretend_v that_o meaning_n to_o be_v clear_a which_o so_o perspicacious_a eye_n can_v not_o discern_v therein_o why_o may_v not_o i_o excusable_o agree_v with_o st._n chrysostome_n or_o st._n austin_n in_o understand_v the_o place_n may_v i_o not_o reasonable_o oppose_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o modern_a doctor_n deem_v bellarmine_n as_o fallible_a in_o his_o conception_n as_o one_o of_o they_o why_o consequent_o may_v i_o not_o without_o blame_n refuse_v their_o doctrine_n as_o build_v upon_o this_o place_n or_o disavow_v the_o goodness_n of_o this_o proof_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o signify_v any_o grant_n or_o promise_v to_o saint_n peter_n of_o supremacy_n over_o they_o 22.14_o for_o will_v they_o have_v contend_v for_o the_o chief_a place_n if_o they_o have_v understand_v who_o it_o of_o right_n be_v by_o our_o lord_n be_v own_o positive_a determination_n will_v they_o have_v dispute_v about_o a_o question_n 9.34_o which_o to_o their_o knowledge_n by_o their_o master_n be_v
of_o fact_n and_o history_n which_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o right_n or_o privilege_n in_o such_o case_n for_o we_o may_v reasonable_o understand_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v promise_v that_o which_o in_o effect_n we_o see_v perform_v so_o the_o event_n show_v the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o he_o that_o be_v by_o he_o 21._o say_v tertullian_n but_o this_o sense_n do_v not_o imply_v any_o superiority_n of_o power_n or_o dignity_n grant_v to_o saint_n peter_n above_o his_o brethren_n however_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o advantage_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o deserve_v especial_a respect_n as_o st._n chrysostome_n notable_o do_v set_v out_o in_o these_o word_n although_o john_n although_o james_n 59_o although_o paul_n although_o any_o other_o whoever_o may_v appear_v perform_v great_a matter_n he_o yet_o do_v surpass_v they_o all_o who_o do_v precede_v they_o in_o liberty_n of_o speech_n and_o open_v the_o entrance_n and_o give_v to_o they_o as_o to_o a_o river_n carry_v with_o a_o huge_a stream_n to_o enter_v with_o great_a ease_n do_v this_o as_o i_o say_v it_o may_v signify_v his_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o denote_v a_o excellency_n of_o merit_n but_o not_o a_o superiority_n in_o power_n 8._o it_o may_v also_o be_v observe_v that_o saint_n peter_n before_o the_o speak_n of_o those_o word_n by_o our_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o primacy_n intimate_v by_o the_o evangelist_n when_o they_o report_v his_o call_n to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n 10.2_o and_o by_o his_o behaviour_n when_o in_o this_o confession_n and_o before_o in_o the_o like_a 6.69_o he_o undertake_v to_o be_v their_o mouth_n and_o spokesman_n when_o not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o his_o place_n say_v st._n ambrose_n he_o do_v act_v a_o primacy_n 4._o a_o primacy_n add_v that_o father_n of_o confession_n not_o of_o honour_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o order_n his_o primacy_n therefore_o such_o as_o he_o have_v can_v well_o be_v found_v on_o this_o place_n he_o be_v afore_o possess_v of_o it_o and_o as_o st._n ambrose_n conceive_v exercise_v it_o at_o that_o time_n ii_o they_o allege_v the_o next_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n speak_v in_o sequel_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1.3_o that_o be_v say_v they_o the_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n for_o he_o say_v they_o that_o have_v the_o key_n be_v master_n of_o the_o house_n to_o this_o testimony_n we_o may_v apply_v divers_a of_o the_o same_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o former_a for_o 1._o these_o word_n be_v figurate_a and_o therefore_o not_o clear_a enough_o to_o prove_v their_o assertion_n 2._o they_o do_v admit_v and_o have_v receive_v various_a interpretation_n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o import_v a_o supremacy_n over_o they_o that_o saint_n peter_n himself_o do_v not_o apprehend_v this_o sense_n that_o our_o lord_n upon_o occasion_n invite_v to_o it_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o promise_n according_a thereto_o 4._o the_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o can_v any-wise_a be_v assure_v to_o have_v be_v exclusive_a of_o other_o or_o appropriate_v to_o he_o he_o say_v as_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n note_v to_o peter_n firmil_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n but_o he_o say_v not_o i_o gill_n give_v they_o to_o thou_o alone_o nothing_o therefore_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o they_o to_o their_o purpose_n 5._o the_o father_n do_v affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v receive_v the_o same_o key_n be_v say_v origen_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o peter_n alone_o 275._o and_o shall_v none_o other_o of_o the_o bless_a one_o receive_v they_o but_o if_o this_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v common_a how_o also_o be_v not_o all_o the_o thing_n common_a which_o be_v speak_v before_o or_o be_v add_v as_o speak_v to_o peter_n heaven_n st._n hierome_n say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o say_v optatus_n do_v alone_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o rest_n eccl._n that_o be_v as_o rigaltius_n well_o expound_v those_o word_n which_o christ_n himself_o will_v also_o communicate_v to_o the_o rest_n joh._n theophilact_fw-mi although_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n alone_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o yet_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v part_n of_o saint_n john_n character_n in_o st._n chrysostome_n he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heaven_n 6._o indeed_o whatever_n according_a to_o any_o tolerable_a exposition_n or_o according_a to_o the_o current_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n those_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v import_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o faculty_n of_o open_v it_o by_o doctrine_n of_o admit_v into_o it_o by_o dispensation_n of_o baptism_n 73._o and_o absolution_n of_o exclude_v from_o it_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n or_o any_o such_o faculty_n signify_v by_o that_o metaphorical_a expression_n it_o plain_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v effectual_o confer_v on_o they_o yea_o after_o they_o upon_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a precinct_n and_o degree_n who_o in_o all_o age_n have_v claim_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 361._o to_o be_v as_o the_o council_n of_o compeign_n call_v all_o bishop_n clavigeri_fw-la the_o key-bearer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n nothing_o singular_a be_v promise_v or_o grant_v to_o saint_n peter_n although_o it_o well_o may_v be_v deem_v a_o singular_a mark_n of_o favour_n that_o what_o our_o lord_n do_v intend_v to_o bestow_v on_o all_o pastor_n that_o he_o do_v anticipate_o promise_v to_o he_o or_o as_o the_o father_n say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o its_o pastor_n in_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n we_o may_v admit_v those_o word_n of_o pope_n leo_n 1._o church_n 7._o indeed_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n do_v conceive_v the_o word_n speak_v to_o st._n peter_n not_o as_o a_o single_a person_n but_o as_o a_o representative_a of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o each_o pastor_n therein_o unto_o who_o our_o lord_n design_v to_o impart_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n all_o we_o bishop_n say_v st._n ambrose_n have_v in_o saint_n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n peter_n 8._o these_o answer_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o adjoin_v 18.18_o equivalent_a to_o these_o and_o interpretative_a of_o they_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n the_o which_o do_v import_v a_o power_n or_o privilege_n soon_o after_o express_o and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n promise_v or_o grant_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n 20.23_o as_o also_o the_o same_o power_n in_o other_o word_n be_v by_o our_o lord_n confer_v on_o they_o all_o after_o the_o resurrection_n if_o therefore_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v import_v supreme_a power_n than_o each_o apostle_n have_v supreme_a power_n 9_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o which_o no-wise_a can_v be_v prove_v that_o something_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o saint_n peter_n be_v employ_v in_o those_o word_n it_o can_v only_o be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o prime_a man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n and_o convey_v the_o heavenly_a benefit_n of_o it_o to_o believer_n which_o be_v a_o open_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 21._o according_a to_o what_o tertullian_n excellent_o say_v of_o he_o so_o say_v he_o the_o event_n teach_v the_o church_n be_v build_v in_o he_o that_o be_v by_o he_o he_o do_v initiate_v the_o key_n see_v which_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o etc._n etc._n he_o in_o fine_a in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n do_v unlock_v the_o entrance_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 10._o it_o seem_v absurd_a that_o saint_n peter_n shall_v exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o apostle_n for_o do_v he_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o they_o who_o be_v by_o our_o lord_n long_o before_o admit_v into_o it_o 11._o in_o fine_a our_o lord_n as_o saint_n luke_n relate_v it_o do_v say_v to_o saint_n peter_n 4.19_o and_o probable_o to_o he_o first_o fear_v not_o from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n may_v it_o hence_o be_v infer_v that_o saint_n peter_n
have_v a_o peculiar_a or_o sole_a faculty_n of_o catch_a man_n why_o may_v it_o not_o by_o as_o good_a a_o consequence_n as_o this_o whereby_o they_o will_v appropriate_v to_o he_o this_o open_a faculty_n many_o such_o instance_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v use_v iii_o they_o produce_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o saint_n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a interpretation_n be_v thou_o universal_a governor_n of_o my_o church_n to_o this_o allegation_n i_o answer_v 1._o from_o word_n which_o true_o and_o proper_o may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o any_o other_o apostle_n yea_o to_o any_o christian_a pastor_n whatever_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v to_o their_o purpose_n import_v a_o peculiar_a duty_n or_o singular_a privilege_n of_o saint_n peter_n 2._o from_o indefinite_a word_n a_o definite_a conclusion_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_a may_v not_o be_v infer_v it_o be_v say_v do_v thou_o feed_v my_o sheep_n it_o be_v not_o say_v do_v thou_o alone_o feed_v all_o my_o sheep_n this_o be_v their_o arbitrary_a gloss_n or_o presumptuous_a improvement_n of_o the_o text_n without_o succour_n whereof_o the_o word_n signify_v nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o sufficient_o assure_v so_o vast_a a_o pretence_n for_o instance_n when_o saint_n paul_n do_v exhort_v the_o bishop_n at_o ephesus_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v it_o thence_o be_v collect_v that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o universal_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 20.28_o which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n 3._o by_o these_o word_n no_o new_a power_n be_v assure_o at_o least_o grant_v or_o institute_v by_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o apostle_n before_o this_o have_v their_o warrant_n and_o authority_n consign_v to_o they_o 20.21_o when_o our_o lord_n do_v inspire_v they_o and_o solemn_o commissionate_v they_o say_v as_o the_o father_n do_v send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o to_o which_o commission_n these_o word_n speak_v occasional_o before_o a_o few_o of_o the_o disciple_n do_v not_o add_v or_o derogate_v at_o most_o the_o word_n do_v only_o as_o st._n cyril_n say_v renew_v the_o former_a grant_n of_o apostleship_n ib._n after_o his_o great_a offence_n of_o deny_v our_o lord_n 4._o these_o word_n do_v not_o seem_v institutive_a or_o collative_a of_o power_n but_o rather_o only_o admonitive_a or_o exhortative_a to_o duty_n imply_v no_o more_o but_o the_o press_v a_o common_a duty_n before_o incumbent_n on_o saint_n peter_n upon_o a_o special_a occasion_n in_o a_o advantageous_a season_n that_o he_o shall_v effectual_o discharge_v the_o office_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o our_o lord_n i_o say_v present_o before_o his_o departure_n when_o his_o word_n be_v like_a to_o have_v a_o strong_a impression_n on_o saint_n peter_n do_v earnest_o direct_v and_o warn_v he_o to_o express_v that_o special_a ardency_n of_o affection_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o he_o in_o a_o answerable_a care_n to_o perform_v his_o duty_n of_o feed_v that_o be_v of_o instruct_v guide_a christ._n edify_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n those_o sheep_n of_o he_o that_o be_v those_o believer_n who_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o embrace_v his_o religion_n as_o ever_o he_o shall_v find_v opportunity_n 5._o the_o same_o office_n certain_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n 1.14_o who_o as_o saint_n hierome_n speak_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o our_o discipline_n and_o chieftain_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n they_o at_o their_o first_o vocation_n have_v a_o commission_n and_o command_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o like_o sheep_n not_o have_v a_o shepherd_n 10.6.9.36_o they_o before_o our_o lord_n ascension_n be_v enjoin_v to_o teach_v all_o nation_n the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o fold_n 20._o to_o feed_v they_o with_o good_a instruction_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v their_o convert_v with_o good_a discipline_n hence_o all_o of_o they_o as_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v be_v shepherd_n eccl._n but_o the_o flock_n do_v appear_v one_o which_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o unanimous_a agreement_n 6._o neither_o can_v saint_n peter_n charge_n be_v more_o extensive_a than_o be_v that_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o they_o have_v a_o general_a and_o unlimited_a care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o opportunity_n none_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o who_o need_v or_o come_v into_o the_o way_n of_o their_o discharge_n pastoral_n office_n for_o they_o they_o be_v ecumenical_a ruler_n as_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v appoint_v by_o god_n who_o do_v not_o receive_v several_a nation_n or_o city_n 115._o but_o all_o of_o they_o in_o common_a be_v entrust_v with_o the_o world_n hence_o particular_o st._n chrysostome_n call_v saint_n john_n a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n over_o the_o world_n and_o saint_n paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o the_o world_n 39_o who_o have_v the_o care_n not_o of_o one_o house_n but_o of_o city_n and_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a earth_n who_o undertake_v the_o world_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n on_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v look_v and_o on_o who_o soul_n the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n everywhere_o do_v hang_v into_o who_o hand_n be_v deliver_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n the_o inhabit_a and_o uninhabited_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v saint_n peter_n have_v a_o large_a flock_n commit_v to_o he_o can_v this_o charge_n feed_v my_o sheep_n more_o agree_v to_o he_o than_o to_o those_o who_o no_o less_o than_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o feed_v all_o christian_a people_n everywhere_o 7._o the_o word_n indeed_o be_v applicable_a to_o all_o christian_a bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n to_o pope_n stephen_n himself_o steph._n we_o be_v many_o shepherd_n do_v feed_v one_o flock_n and_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v style_v pastor_n they_o in_o term_n as_o indefinite_a as_o those_o in_o this_o text_n be_v exhort_v to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 20.28_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n govern_v to_o they_o as_o the_o father_n common_o suppose_v this_o injunction_n do_v reach_v our_o lord_n when_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o saint_n peter_n intend_v to_o lay_v a_o charge_n on_o they_o all_o to_o express_v their_o love_n and_o piety_n towards_o they_o in_o this_o way_n by_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o people_n which_o sheep_n say_v saint_n ambrose_n and_o which_o flock_v not_o only_o then_o saint_n peter_n do_v receive_v 2._o but_o also_o with_o he_o all_o we_o priest_n do_v receive_v it_o our_o lord_n sai_z saint_z chrysostome_n do_v commit_v his_o sheep_n to_o peter_n 1._o and_o to_o those_o which_o come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v to_o all_o christian_a pastor_n as_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o discourse_n show_v 30._o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n say_v saint_n austin_n it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o we_o say_v saint_n basil_n be_v teach_v this_o obedience_n to_o superior_n by_o christ_n himself_o 22._o constitute_v saint_n peter_n pastor_n after_o himself_o of_o the_o church_n for_o peter_n say_v he_o do_v thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o these_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o confer_v to_o all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n continual_o afterward_o a_o equal_a power_n of_o do_v so_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o all_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n bind_v and_o do_v loose_a as_o he_o pastor_n saint_n austin_n comprise_v all_o these_o consideration_n in_o those_o word_n how_o can_v these_o great_a master_n more_o clear_o express_v their_o mind_n that_o our_o lord_n in_o those_o word_n to_o saint_n peter_n do_v inculcate_v a_o duty_n no-wise_a peculiar_a to_o he_o but_o equal_o together_o with_o he_o belong_v to_o all_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o when_o a_o master_n do_v press_v a_o duty_n on_o one_o servant_n he_o do_v thereby_o admonish_v all_o his_o servant_n of_o the_o like_a duty_n whence_o st._n austin_n say_v we_o that_o saint_n peter_n in_o that_o case_n do_v sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o belong_v to_o all_o its_o member_n especial_o to_o his_o brethren_n the_o clergy_n it_o be_v say_v cyril_n a_o lesson_n to_o teacher_n that_o they_o can_v otherwise_o please_v the_o arch-pastour_a of_o all_o ibid._n than_o by_o take_v care_n of_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o rational_a sheep_n 8._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sheep_n which_o our_o saviour_n bid_v st._n peter_n to_o feed_v be_v not_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v his_o fellow-shepherd_n design_v to_o feed_v other_o and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v
special_a revelation_n from_o god_n or_o upon_o personal_a grace_n his_o great_a faith_n his_o special_a love_n to_o our_o lord_n his_o singular_a zeal_n for_o christ_n service_n or_o upon_o personal_a gift_n and_o endowment_n his_o courage_n resolution_n activity_n forwardness_n in_o apprehension_n and_o in_o speech_n the_o which_o advantage_n be_v not_o transient_a and_o consequent_o a_o preeminency_n build_v on_o they_o be_v not_o in_o its_o nature_n such_o 2._o all_o the_o pretence_n of_o primacy_n grant_v to_o saint_n peter_n be_v ground_v upon_o word_n direct_v to_o saint_n peter_n person_n 17._o characterise_v by_o most_o personal_a adjunct_n as_o name_n parentage_n and_o which_o exact_o be_v accomplish_v in_o saint_n peter_n personal_a act_n which_o therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o extend_v far_o 16.17_o our_o lord_n promise_v to_o simon_n son_n of_o jona_n to_o build_v his_o church_n on_o he_o according_o in_o eminent_a manner_n the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o his_o ministry_n or_o by_o his_o first_o preach_v testimony_n performance_n our_o lord_n promise_v to_o give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n this_o power_n saint_n peter_n signal_o do_v execute_v in_o convert_v christian_n and_o receive_v they_o by_o baptism_n into_o the_o church_n by_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o like_a administration_n our_o lord_n charge_v simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n this_o he_o perform_v by_o preach_v write_a guide_a and_o govern_v christian_n 15_o as_o he_o find_v opportunity_n wherefore_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v couch_v under_o those_o promise_n or_o order_n singular_o pertinent_a to_o saint_n peter_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v singular_a they_o be_v personal_a for_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o conspicuous_a manner_n accomplish_v in_o st._n peter_n person_n the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n be_v exhaust_v there_o may_v not_o with_o any_o probability_n there_o can_v with_o any_o assurance_n be_v any_o more_o ground_v on_o they_o whatever_o more_o be_v infer_v must_v be_v by_o precarious_a assumption_n and_o just_o we_o may_v cast_v at_o those_o who_o shall_v infer_v it_o that_o expostulation_n of_o tertullian_n 21._o what_o be_v thou_o who_o do_v overturn_v and_o change_v the_o manifest_a intention_n of_o our_o lord_n personal_o confer_v this_o on_o peter_n 3._o particular_o the_o grand_a promise_n to_o saint_n peter_n of_o sound_v the_o church_n on_o he_o can_v reach_v beyond_o his_o person_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o foundation_n of_o a_o society_n than_o such_o as_o be_v first_o lay_v the_o successor_n of_o those_o who_o first_o do_v erect_v a_o society_n and_o establish_v it_o be_v themselves_o but_o superstructure_n 4._o the_o apostolical_a office_n as_o such_o be_v personal_a and_o temporary_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o design_n not_o successive_a or_o communicable_a to_o other_o in_o perpetual_a descendence_n from_o they_o it_o be_v as_o such_o in_o all_o respect_v extraordinary_a confer_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n design_v for_o special_a purpose_n discharge_v by_o special_a aid_n endow_v with_o special_a privilege_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n and_o sound_v of_o church_n to_o that_o office_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o person_n shall_v have_v a_o immediate_a designation_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n such_o as_o saint_n paul_n so_o often_o do_v insist_v upon_o for_o assert_v his_o title_n to_o the_o office_n paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o from_o man_n ibid._n or_o by_o man_n not_o by_o man_n say_v st._n chrysostome_n this_o be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o a_o apostle_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o attest_v concern_v our_o lord_n resurrection_n or_o ascension_n either_o immediate_o as_o the_o twelve_o or_o by_o evident_a consequence_n as_o saint_n paul_n thus_o saint_n peter_n employ_v at_o the_o choice_n of_o mathias_n wherefore_o of_o those_o man_n which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o mun_o one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o be_o i_o not_o say_v saint_n paul_n a_o apostle_n have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o lord_n 22.14_o according_a to_o that_o of_o ananias_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v choose_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v his_o will_n and_o see_v that_o just_a one_o and_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o thou_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v it_o be_v needful_a also_o that_o a_o apostle_n shall_v be_v endow_v with_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o grace_n enable_v he_o both_o to_o assure_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o office_n wherefore_o saint_n paul_n call_v these_o 15.18_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o among_o the_o corinthian_n in_o all_o patience_n or_o persevere_o in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n it_o be_v also_o in_o st._n chrysostome_n opinion_n proper_a to_o a_o apostle_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a according_a to_o his_o discretion_n in_o a_o certain_a and_o conspicuous_a manner_n to_o impart_v spiritual_a gift_n as_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n john_n do_v at_o samaria_n hand_n which_o to_o do_v according_a to_o that_o father_n be_v the_o peculiar_a gift_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v also_o a_o privilege_n of_o a_o apostle_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o instruct_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v right_a and_o warrant_v to_o exercise_v his_o function_n every_o where_o 21._o his_o charge_n be_v universal_a and_o indefinite_a the_o whole_a world_n be_v his_o province_n he_o be_v not_o affix_v to_o one_o place_n nor_o can_v be_v exclude_v from_o any_o he_o be_v as_o st._n cyril_n call_v he_o a_o ecumenical_a judge_n 7._o and_o a_o instructor_n of_o all_o the_o subcelestial_a world_n apostle_n also_o do_v govern_v in_o a_o absolute_a manner_n according_a to_o discretion_n as_o be_v guide_v by_o infallible_a assistence_n to_o the_o which_o they_o may_v upon_o occasion_n appeal_v 15.28_o and_o affirm_v it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o whence_o their_o write_n have_v pass_v for_o inspire_v and_o therefore_o canonical_a or_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n it_o do_v belong_v to_o they_o to_o find_v church_n to_o constitute_v pastor_n to_o settle_v order_n to_o correct_v offence_n to_o perform_v all_o such_o act_n of_o sovereign_n spiritual_a power_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a assistence_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o for_o edification_n as_o we_o see_v practise_v by_o saint_n paul_n in_o fine_a the_o apostleship_n be_v as_o st._n chrysostome_n tell_v we_o a_o business_n fraught_v with_o ten_o thousand_o good_a thing_n 114._o both_o great_a than_o all_o privilege_n of_o grace_n and_o comprehensive_a of_o they_o now_o such_o a_o office_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o extraordinary_a privilege_n and_o miraculous_a power_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o diffusion_n of_o christianity_n against_o the_o manifold_a difficulty_n and_o disadvantage_n which_o it_o then_o needs_o must_v encounter_v be_v not_o design_v to_o continue_v by_o derivation_n for_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o divers_a thing_n which_o apparent_o be_v not_o communicate_v and_o which_o no_o man_n without_o gross_a imposture_n and_o hypocrisy_n can_v challenge_v to_o himself_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n pretend_v to_o communicate_v it_o they_o do_v indeed_o appoint_v stand_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o each_o church_n they_o do_v assume_v fellow-labourer_n or_o assistant_n in_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o governance_n but_o they_o do_v not_o constitute_v apostle_n equal_a to_o themselves_o in_o authority_n 4.25_o privilege_n or_o gift_n for_o who_o know_v not_o say_v st._n austin_n that_o principate_v of_o apostleship_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o bishop_n say_v bellarmine_n have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a apostolical_a authority_n 12.28_o wherefore_o saint_n peter_n who_o have_v no_o other_o office_n mention_v in_o scripture_n or_o know_v to_o antiquity_n beside_o that_o of_o a_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v proper_o and_o adequate_o any_o successor_n to_o his_o office_n but_o it_o natural_o do_v expire_v with_o his_o person_n as_o do_v that_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n 5._o according_o whereas_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o such_o have_v no_o successor_n the_o apostolical_a office_n not_o be_v propagate_v the_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n whatever_o it_o be_v whether_o of_o order_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o regard_n to_o his_o brethren_n do_v cease_v with_o he_o for_o when_o there_o be_v no_o apostle_n extant_a there_o can_v be_v no_o head_n or_o prince_n of_o
add_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v tell_v you_o beside_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n scripture_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v st._n augustine_n warrant_v not_o only_o to_o refuse_v but_o to_o detest_v this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v nowhere_o extant_a in_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v yet_o obtrude_v on_o we_o as_o near_o relate_v both_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o great_o concern_v both_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n 2._o to_o enforce_v this_o argument_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v speak_v about_o the_o propagation_n settlement_n and_o continuance_n of_o our_o lord_n kingdom_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v often_o treat_v about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o edification_n order_n peace_n unity_n about_o the_o distinction_n of_o its_o officer_n and_o member_n about_o the_o qualification_n duty_n grace_n privilege_n of_o spiritual_a governor_n and_o guide_n about_o prevention_n and_o remedy_n of_o heresy_n schism_n disorder_n upon_o any_o of_o which_o occasion_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o mention_n of_o such_o a_o spiritual_a monarch_n who_o be_v to_o have_v a_o main_a influence_n on_o each_o of_o those_o particular_n shall_v whole_o escape_v they_o if_o they_o have_v know_v such_o a_o one_o institute_v by_o god_n in_o the_o levitical_a law_n all_o thing_n concern_v the_o highpriest_n not_o only_o his_o designation_n 28.1_o succession_n consecration_n duty_n power_n maintenance_n 28.4_o privilege_n but_o even_o his_o garment_n marriage_n mourn_v etc._n etc._n be_v punctual_o determine_v and_o describe_v 21._o and_o be_v it_o not_o wonderful_a that_o in_o the_o many_o description_n of_o the_o new-law_n no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v concern_v any_o duty_n or_o privilege_n of_o its_o highpriest_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v direct_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o office_n and_o know_v what_o observance_n to_o require_v 3._o whereas_o also_o the_o scripture_n do_v inculcate_v duty_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o do_v not_o forget_v frequent_o to_o press_v duty_n of_o respect_n and_o obedience_n towards_o particular_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o it_o never_o shall_v bestow_v one_o precept_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v and_o admonish_v to_o pay_v our_o duty_n to_o the_o universal_a pastor_n especial_o consider_v that_o god_n who_o direct_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o intend_v that_o their_o write_n shall_v continue_v for_o the_o perpetual_a instruction_n of_o christian_n do_v foresee_v how_o requisite_a such_o a_o precept_n will_v be_v to_o secure_v that_o duty_n for_o if_o but_o one_o such_o precept_n do_v appear_v it_o will_v do_v the_o business_n and_o void_a all_o contestation_n about_o it_o 4._o they_o who_o so_o careful_o do_v exhort_v to_o honour_n and_o obey_v the_o temporal_a sovereignty_n how_o come_v they_o so_o whole_o to_o wave_v urge_v the_o no_o less_o needful_a obligation_n to_o obey_v the_o spiritual_a monarch_n while_o they_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o the_o emperor_n 1.22_o why_o be_v they_o so_o neglectful_a of_o the_o pope_n insomuch_o that_o divers_a pope_n afterward_o to_o ground_n and_o urge_v obedience_n to_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o borrow_v those_o precept_n which_o command_v obedience_n to_o prince_n accommodate_v they_o by_o analogy_n and_o inference_n to_o themselves_o 17._o 5._o particular_o saint_n peter_n one_o will_v think_v who_o do_v so_o earnest_o enjoin_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n as_o supreme_a and_o to_o honour_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v unmindful_a of_o his_o successor_n or_o quite_o have_v forbear_v to_o warn_v christian_n of_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o they_o sure_o the_o pope_n afterward_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o in_o this_o reservedness_n for_o in_o their_o decretal_a epistle_n they_o urge_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o obedience_n to_o the_o apostolical_a see_n 6._o one_o may_v have_v expect_v something_o of_o that_o nature_n from_o st._n paul_n himself_o who_o do_v write_v so_o large_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o often_o from_o rome_n that_o at_o least_o some_o word_n or_o some_o intimation_n shall_v have_v drop_v from_o he_o concern_v these_o huge_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o this_o see_v and_o of_o the_o regard_n due_a to_o it_o particular_o then_o when_o he_o profess_o do_v enumerate_v the_o office_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o stand_v use_n and_o perpetual_a duration_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n crime_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n he_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o give_v they_o no_o advantage_n above_o other_o 1.8_o as_o st._n chrysostome_n observe_v on_o those_o word_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n among_o all_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d among_o who_o also_o be_v you_o this_o say_v st._n chrysostome_n he_o say_v to_o depress_v their_o conceit_n to_o void_a their_o haughtiness_n of_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o deem_v other_o equal_v in_o dignity_n with_o they_o when_o he_o write_v to_o that_o church_n 1.7.1.8.16.19_o which_o be_v some_o time_n after_o saint_n peter_n have_v settle_v the_o popedom_n he_o do_v only_o style_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v saint_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belove_v of_o god_n which_o be_v common_a adjunct_n of_o all_o christian_n he_o say_v their_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o general_o but_o of_o the_o fame_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v so_o spread_v he_o take_v no_o notice_n that_o their_o obedience_n have_v come_v abroad_o to_o all_o man_n but_o their_o command_n have_v not_o it_o seem_v come_v anywhere_o he_o write_v divers_a epistle_n from_o rome_n wherein_o he_o resolve_v many_o case_n debate_v yet_o never_o do_v urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o any_o point_n which_o now_o be_v so_o ponderous_a a_o argument_n 7._o but_o however_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o strange_o reserve_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o tradition_n be_v also_o so_o defective_a and_o staunch_v in_o so_o grand_a a_o case_n we_o have_v in_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n particular_o in_o tertullian_n in_o st._n basil_n 4._o in_o st._n hierome_n catalogue_n of_o traditional_a doctrine_n and_o observance_n which_o they_o recite_v to_o assert_v tradition_n in_o some_o case_n supplemental_a to_o scripture_n in_o which_o their_o purpose_n do_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v set_v down_o those_o of_o principal_a moment_n and_o they_o be_v so_o punctual_a as_o to_o insert_v many_o of_o small_a consideration_n how_o then_o come_v they_o to_o neglect_v this_o concern_v the_o papal_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o have_v be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o their_o design_n and_o in_o consequence_n do_v vast_o surpass_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o do_v name_n 8._o the_o designation_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o succession_n to_o obtain_v so_o high_a a_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n be_v above_o all_o other_o a_o most_o remarkable_a and_o noble_a piece_n of_o history_n which_o it_o have_v be_v a_o horrible_a fault_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n to_o slip_v over_o without_o careful_a report_n and_o reflect_v upon_o it_o yet_o eusebius_n that_o most_o diligent_a compiler_n of_o all_o passage_n relate_v to_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o all_o transaction_n therein_o have_v not_o â—ne_a word_n about_o it_o who_o yet_o studious_o do_v report_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o all_o the_o notable_a occurrence_n he_o know_v concern_v they_o with_o favourable_a advantage_n 9_o whereas_o this_o doctrine_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n of_o vast_a consequence_n to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v insert_v into_o any_o one_o ancient_a summary_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o which_o summary_n divers_a remain_v some_o compose_v by_o public_a consent_n other_o by_o person_n of_o eminency_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o by_o fair_a and_o forcible_a consequence_n shall_v be_v deducible_a from_o any_o article_n in_o they_o baptism_n especial_o consider_v that_o such_o summary_n be_v frame_v upon_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n spring_v up_o which_o disregard_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o which_o by_o assert_v it_o be_v plain_o confute_v 1215._o we_o be_v therefore_o behold_v to_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o and_o his_o lateran_n synod_n for_o first_o synodical_o define_v this_o point_n together_o with_o other_o point_n no_o less_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o before_o the_o creed_n of_o pope_n pius_n iv._o form_v the_o other_o day_n be_v the_o first_o as_o i_o take_v it_o
accommodation_n of_o law_n to_o the_o different_a humour_n and_o fashion_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n shall_v a_o decrepit_a old_a man_n in_o the_o decay_n of_o his_o age_n part_n vigour_n such_o as_o pope_n usual_o be_v undertake_v this_o 18.18_o may_v we_o not_o say_v to_o he_o as_o jethro_n do_v to_o moses_n ultra_fw-la vires_fw-la tuas_fw-la est_fw-la negotium_fw-la the_o thing_n thou_o do_v be_v not_o good_a thou_o will_v sure_o wear_v away_o both_o thou_o and_o this_o people_n that_o be_v with_o thou_o for_o this_o thing_n be_v too_o heavy_a for_o thou_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o thyself_o alone_o if_o the_o care_n of_o a_o small_a diocese_n have_v make_v the_o most_o able_a and_o industrious_a bishop_n who_o have_v a_o conscience_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o grow_v under_o its_o weight_n how_o insupportable_a must_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o care_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n if_o he_o will_v act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o bishop_n indeed_o 284._o will_v sufficient_o take_v up_o the_o pope_n especial_o in_o some_o time_n whenas_o pope_n alex._n say_v ut_fw-la intestina_fw-la nostrae_fw-la specialis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la negotia_fw-la vix_fw-la possemus_fw-la ventilare_fw-la nedum_fw-la longinqua_fw-la ad_fw-la plenum_fw-la extricare_fw-la if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o saint_n paul_n testify_v of_o himself_o 11.28_o that_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n incumbent_a on_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o and_o other_o apostle_n have_v the_o like_a questionless_a have_v a_o pious_a solicitude_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o all_o christian_n especial_o of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v found_v be_v vigilant_a for_o occasion_n to_o edify_v they_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o stand_a government_n over_o all_o church_n diffuse_v through_o the_o world_n that_o care_n of_o a_o few_o church_n than_o be_v burdensome_a to_o he_o what_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o so_o many_o now_o to_o one_o seldom_o endow_v with_o such_o apostolical_a grace_n and_o gift_n as_o saint_n paul_n be_v how_o weak_a must_v the_o influence_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n be_v upon_o the_o circumferential_a part_n of_o its_o ecumenical_a sphere_n how_o must_v the_o outward_a branch_n of_o the_o church_n faint_a and_o fade_v for_o want_v of_o sap_n from_o the_o root_n of_o discipline_n which_o must_v be_v convey_v through_o so_o many_o obstruction_n to_o such_o a_o distance_n how_o discompose_v must_v thing_n be_v in_o each_o country_n papacy_n for_o want_v of_o seasonable_a resolution_n hang_v in_o suspense_n till_o information_n do_v travel_n to_o rome_n and_o determination_n come_v back_o thence_o how_o difficult_a how_o impossible_a will_v it_o be_v for_o he_o there_o to_o receive_v faithful_a information_n or_o competent_a testimony_n whereupon_o to_o ground_v just_a decision_n of_o cause_n how_o will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n thence_o of_o any_o malicious_a and_o cunning_a person_n to_o raise_v trouble_n against_o innocent_a person_n for_o any_o like_a person_n to_o decline_v the_o due_a correction_n lay_v on_o he_o by_o transfer_v the_o cause_n from_o home_n to_o such_o a_o distance_n how_o much_o cost_n how_o much_o trouble_n how_o much_o hazard_n must_v party_n concern_v be_v at_o to_o fetch_v light_n and_o justice_n thence_o put_v case_n a_o heresy_n a_o schism_n a_o doubt_n or_o debate_n of_o great_a moment_n shall_v arise_v in_o china_n how_o shall_v the_o gentleman_n in_o italy_n proceed_v to_o confute_v that_o heresy_n to_o quash_n that_o schism_n to_o satisfy_v that_o doubt_n to_o determine_v that_o cause_n how_o long_o must_v it_o be_v ere_o he_o can_v have_v notice_n thereof_o to_o how_o many_o cross_a accident_n of_o weather_n and_o way_n must_v the_o transmit_n of_o information_n be_v subject_a how_o difficult_a will_v it_o prove_v to_o get_v a_o clear_a and_o sure_a knowledge_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n how_o hard_o will_v it_o be_v to_o get_v the_o opposite_a party_n to_o appear_v so_o as_o to_o confront_v testimony_n and_o probation_n requisite_a to_o a_o fair_a and_o just_a decision_n how_o shall_v witness_n of_o infirm_a sex_n or_o age_n ramble_v so_o far_o how_o easy_o will_v some_o of_o they_o prepossess_v and_o abuse_v he_o with_o false_a suggestion_n and_o misrepresentation_n of_o the_o case_n how_o slippery_a therefore_o will_v the_o result_v be_v control_v and_o how_o prone_a he_o to_o award_v a_o wrongful_a sentence_n how_o tedious_a how_o expensive_a how_o troublesome_a how_o vexatious_a 86._o how_o hazardous_a must_v this_o course_n be_v to_o all_o party_n certain_o cause_n must_v needs_o proceed_v slow_o and_o depend_v long_o and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o resolution_n of_o they_o must_v be_v very_o uncertain_a what_o temptation_n will_v it_o be_v for_o any_o one_o how_o just_o soever_o correct_v by_o his_o immediate_a superior_n to_o complain_v hope_v thereby_o to_o escape_v to_o disguise_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v condemn_v will_v not_o appeal_v to_o one_o at_o distance_n hope_v by_o false_a suggestion_n to_o delude_v he_o consid._n this_o necessary_o will_v destroy_v all_o discipline_n and_o induce_v impunity_n or_o frustration_n of_o justice_n certain_o much_o more_o convenient_a and_o equal_a it_o shall_v be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v near_o at_o hand_n a_o sovereign_a power_n full_o capable_a expedite_o and_o seasonable_o to_o compose_v difference_n to_o decide_v cause_n to_o resolve_v doubt_n to_o settle_v thing_n without_o more_o stir_n and_o trouble_v very_o equal_v it_o be_v that_o law_n shall_v rather_o be_v frame_v interpret_v and_o execute_v in_o every_o country_n with_o accommodation_n to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n there_o by_o person_n acquaint_v with_o those_o particular_n than_o by_o stranger_n ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o apt_a to_o mistake_v about_o they_o how_o often_o will_v the_o pope_n be_v impose_v upon_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o basilides_n of_o who_o st._n cyprian_n say_v go_v to_o rome_n he_o deceive_v our_o colleague_n stephen_n 67._o be_v place_v at_o distance_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o fact_n and_o conceal_a truth_n aspire_v to_o be_v unjust_o restore_v to_o the_o bishopric_n from_o which_o he_o be_v just_o remove_v 10._o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o marcellus_n who_o gull_v pope_n julius_n by_o fair_a profession_n as_o st._n basil_n do_v often_o complain_v as_o he_o be_v in_o aid_v that_o versatile_a and_o troublesome_a bishop_n eustathius_n of_o sebastia_n 73.74_o to_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o bishopric_n as_o he_o be_v in_o reject_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o most_o admirable_a bishop_n 349._o meletius_n and_o admit_v scandalous_a report_n about_o he_o which_o the_o same_o saint_n do_v often_o resent_v blame_v sometime_o the_o fallacious_a misinformation_n sometime_o the_o wilful_a presumption_n negligence_n pride_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o in_o the_o case_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la who_o do_v cajole_a pope_n zosimus_n to_o acquit_v they_o 4._o to_o condemn_v eros_n and_o lazarus_n their_o accuser_n to_o reprove_v the_o african_a bishop_n for_o prosecute_a they_o how_o many_o proceed_n shall_v we_o have_v like_a to_o that_o of_o pope_n zosimus_n i._o concern_v that_o scandalous_a priest_n apiarius_n who_o be_v for_o grievous_a crime_n excommunicate_v by_o his_o bishop_n that_o pope_n do_v admit_v to_o communion_n set_v and_o undertake_v to_o patronize_v but_o be_v baffle_v in_o his_o enterprise_n this_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o case_n 116._o st._n cyprian_n therefore_o say_v that_o see_v it_o be_v a_o general_a statute_n among_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v both_o equal_a and_o just_a that_o every_o one_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v there_o where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v and_o that_o each_o pastor_n have_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n allot_v to_o he_o which_o he_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v be_v to_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o account_n of_o his_o do_v st._n chrysostome_n think_v it_o improper_a that_o one_o out_o of_o egypt_n shall_v administer_v justice_n to_o person_n in_o thrace_n etc._n and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o as_o one_o out_o of_o italy_n the_o african_a synod_n think_v the_o nicene_n father_n have_v provide_v most_o prudent_o and_o most_o just_o eâ—ig_n that_o all_o affair_n shall_v be_v final_o determine_v there_o where_o they_o do_v arise_v they_o think_v a_o transmarine_a judgement_n can_v not_o be_v firm_a ibid._n because_o the_o necessary_a person_n for_o testimony_n for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o sex_n or_o age_n or_o for_o many_o other_o infirmity_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v thither_o pope_n leo_n himself_o see_v how_o dilatory_a this_o course_n will_v be_v and_o that_o longinquity_n of_o region_n do_v cause_v the_o examination_n of_o truth_n
church_n 3.8_o as_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o school_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o metropolis_n of_o religion_n although_o yet_o from_o the_o east_n the_o instructour_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v go_v and_o reside_v there_o but_o from_o hence_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v deem_v inferior_n because_o they_o do_v not_o exceed_v in_o the_o greatness_n and_o numerousness_n of_o their_o church_n they_o allow_v some_o regard_n though_o faint_o and_o with_o reservation_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o account_n of_o their_o apostolical_a foundation_n they_o imply_v a_o strong_a ground_n of_o pretence_n from_o the_o grandeur_n of_o that_o city_n yet_o do_v not_o they_o therefore_o grant_v themselves_o to_o be_v inferior_n at_o least_o as_o to_o any_o substantial_a privilege_n import_v authority_n if_o by_o divine_a right_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o succession_n to_o saint_n peter_n he_o have_v such_o preeminence_n why_o be_v the_o other_o cause_v reckon_v as_o if_o they_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n institution_n or_o as_o if_o that_o do_v need_v humane_a confirmation_n the_o pretence_n to_o that_o sure_o be_v weak_a which_o do_v need_v corroboration_n and_o to_o be_v prop_v by_o worldly_a consideration_n indeed_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v find_v many_o church_n exercise_v apostolical_a authority_n over_o they_o eminent_o contain_v the_o episcopal_a why_o in_o conscience_n shall_v one_o claim_v privilege_n on_o that_o score_n rather_o than_o or_o above_o the_o rest_n why_o shall_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n 10._o that_o most_o ancient_a and_o true_o apostolical_a church_n where_o the_o christian_a name_n begin_v where_o saint_n peter_n at_o first_o as_o they_o say_v do_v sit_v bishop_n for_o seven_o year_n be_v postpone_v to_o alexandria_n especial_o why_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o seat_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n the_o fountain_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o first_o consistory_n of_o the_o apostle_n ennoble_v by_o so_o many_o glorious_a performance_n by_o the_o life_n preach_v miracle_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o people_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o first_o church_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o first_o synod_n upon_o these_o consideration_n not_o obtain_v preeminence_n to_o other_o church_n but_o in_o honour_n be_v cast_v behind_o divers_a other_o 7._o and_o as_o to_o power_n be_v subject_v to_o caesarea_n the_o metropolis_n of_o palestine_n the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o even_a baronius_n himself_o do_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v 39.10_o for_o that_o say_v he_o the_o ancient_n observe_v no_o other_o rule_n in_o institute_v the_o ecclesiastical_a see_v than_o the_o division_n of_o province_n and_o the_o prerogative_n before_o establish_v by_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v very_o many_o example_n of_o which_o example_n that_o of_o rome_n be_v the_o most_o obvious_a and_o notable_a and_o what_o he_o so_o general_o assert_v may_v be_v so_o apply_v thereto_o as_o to_o void_a all_o other_o ground_n of_o its_o preeminence_n x._o the_o truth_n be_v all_o ecclesiastical_a presidency_n and_o subordination_n or_o dependency_n of_o some_o bishop_n on_o other_o in_o administration_n of_o spiritual_a affair_n be_v introduce_v mere_o by_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o establish_v by_o law_n or_o custom_n upon_o prudential_a account_n according_a to_o the_o exigency_n of_o thing_n hence_o the_o prerogative_n of_o other_o see_v do_v proceed_v and_o hereto_o whatever_o dignity_n privilege_n or_o authority_n the_o pope_n with_o equity_n may_v at_o any_o time_n claim_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o clear_v which_o point_n we_o will_v search_v the_o matter_n near_o the_o quick_a propound_v some_o observation_n concern_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o discipline_n and_o consider_v what_o interest_n the_o pope_n have_v therein_o at_o first_o each_o church_n be_v settle_v apart_o under_o its_o own_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n so_o as_o independent_o and_o separately_z to_o manage_v its_o own_o concernment_n each_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d govern_v by_o its_o own_o head_n and_o have_v its_o own_o law_n every_o bishop_n as_o a_o prince_n in_o his_o own_o church_n do_v act_v free_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o discretion_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n and_o all_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o people_n the_o which_o he_o do_v use_v to_o consult_v without_o be_v controllable_a by_o any_o other_o or_o accountable_a to_o any_o far_o than_o his_o obligation_n to_o uphold_v the_o verity_n of_o christian_a profession_n and_o to_o maintain_v fraternal_a communion_n in_o charity_n and_o peace_n with_o neighbour_a church_n do_v require_v in_o which_o regard_n if_o he_o be_v notable_o peccant_a he_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v disclaim_v by_o they_o as_o no_o good_a christian_n and_o reject_v from_o communion_n together_o with_o his_o church_n if_o it_o do_v adhere_v to_o he_o in_o his_o misdemeanour_n this_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o remainder_n of_o state_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n cyprian_n but_o because_o little_a disjointed_a and_o incoherent_a body_n be_v like_o dust_n apt_a to_o be_v dissipate_v by_o every_o wind_n of_o external_a assault_n advice_n or_o intestine_a faction_n and_o peaceable_a union_n can_v hardly_o be_v retain_v without_o some_o ligature_n of_o discipline_n and_o church_n can_v not_o mutual_o support_v and_o defend_v each_o other_o without_o some_o method_n of_o intercourse_n and_o rule_n of_o confederacy_n engage_v they_o world_n therefore_o for_o many_o good_a purpose_n for_o uphold_v and_o advance_v the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n for_o protection_n and_o support_v of_o each_o church_n from_o inbred_a disorder_n and_o dissension_n help_n for_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o secure_v the_o concord_n of_o divers_a church_n for_o provide_v fit_a pastor_n to_o each_o church_n and_o correct_v such_o as_o be_v scandalous_o bad_a 25._o or_o unfaithful_a it_o be_v soon_o find_v needful_a that_o divers_a church_n shall_v be_v combine_v and_o link_v together_o in_o some_o regular_a form_n of_o discipline_n 10._o that_o if_o any_o church_n do_v want_v a_o bishop_n the_o neighbour_n bishop_n may_v step_v in_o to_o approve_v and_o ordain_v a_o fit_a one_o synodis_fw-la that_o if_o any_o bishop_n do_v notorious_o swerve_v from_o the_o christian_a rule_n the_o other_o may_v interpose_v to_o correct_v or_o void_a he_o that_o if_o any_o error_n or_o schism_n do_v peep_v up_o in_o any_o church_n the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o divers_a bishop_n may_v avail_v to_o stop_v its_o progress_n and_o to_o quench_v it_o by_o convenient_a mean_n of_o instruction_n reprehension_n and_o censure_n that_o if_o any_o church_n be_v oppress_v by_o persecution_n by_o indigency_n by_o faction_n the_o other_o may_v be_v engage_v to_o afford_v effectual_a succour_n and_o relief_n for_o such_o end_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o bishop_n in_o certain_a precinct_n shall_v convene_v with_o intent_n to_o deliberate_v and_o resolve_v about_o the_o best_a expedient_n to_o compass_v they_o and_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o proceed_n 2._o to_o avoid_v uncertain_a distraction_n confusion_n arbitrariness_n dissatisfaction_n and_o mutinous_a opposition_n shall_v be_v settle_v in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n according_a to_o rule_n know_v and_o allow_v by_o all_o in_o define_v such_o precinct_n it_o be_v most_o natural_a most_o easy_a most_o commodious_a to_o follow_v the_o division_n of_o territory_n or_o jurisdiction_n already_o establish_v in_o the_o civil_a state_n that_o the_o spiritual_a administration_n be_v in_o such_o circumstance_n apt_o conform_v to_o the_o secular_a may_v go_v on_o more_o smooth_o and_o expedite_o the_o wheel_n of_o one_o not_o clash_v with_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o two_o great_a synod_n that_o of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o trullane_n 38._o which_o do_v ordain_v that_o if_o by_o royal_a authority_n any_o city_n be_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v reestablish_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o civil_a and_o public_a form_n whereas_o therefore_o in_o each_o nation_n or_o province_n subject_a to_o one_o political_a jurisdiction_n there_o be_v a_o metropolis_n or_o head-city_n 6.35_o to_o which_o the_o great_a resort_n be_v for_o dispensation_n of_o justice_n and_o dispatch_v of_o principal_a affair_n emergent_a in_o that_o province_n it_o be_v also_o most_o convenient_a that_o also_o the_o determination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n shall_v be_v affix_v thereto_o especial_o consider_v that_o usual_o those_o place_n be_v opportune_o seat_v that_o many_o person_n upon_o other_o occasion_n do_v meet_v there_o that_o the_o church_n in_o those_o city_n do_v exceed_v the_o rest_n in_o number_n
in_o opulency_n in_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n to_o promote_v the_o common_a interest_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o advantage_n moreover_o because_o in_o all_o society_n and_o confederacy_n of_o man_n for_o order_v public_a affair_n administer_v for_o the_o settle_v thing_n in_o motion_n for_o effectual_a dispatch_n for_o prevent_v endless_a dissension_n and_o confusion_n both_o in_o resolve_v upon_o and_o execute_v thing_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o one_o person_n shall_v be_v authorize_v to_o preside_v among_o the_o rest_n unto_o who_o the_o power_n and_o care_n shall_v be_v entrust_v to_o convoke_v assembly_n in_o fit_a season_n to_o propose_v matter_n for_o consultation_n to_o moderate_v the_o debate_n and_o proceed_n to_o declare_v the_o result_n and_o to_o see_v that_o what_o be_v agree_v upon_o may_v be_v due_o execute_v such_o a_o charge_n then_o natural_o will_v devolve_v itself_o upon_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o metropolis_n as_o be_v suppose_v constant_o present_a on_o the_o place_n as_o be_v at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o seat_n of_o presidence_n and_o receive_v the_o rest_n under_o his_o wing_n as_o incontestable_o surpass_v other_o in_o all_o advantage_n answerable_a to_o the_o secular_a advantage_n of_o his_o city_n for_o that_o it_o be_v unseemly_a and_o hard_o if_o he_o at_o home_n shall_v be_v postpone_v in_o dignity_n to_o other_o repair_v thither_o for_o that_o also_o common_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o spiritual_a father_n of_o the_o rest_n religion_n be_v first_o plant_v in_o great_a city_n and_o thence_o propagate_v to_o other_o so_o that_o the_o reverence_n and_o dependence_n on_o colony_n to_o the_o mother_n city_n be_v due_a from_o other_o church_n to_o his_o see_n wherefore_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n ground_v on_o such_o obvious_a reason_n of_o thing_n the_o presidency_n in_o each_o province_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n who_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bishop_n the_o metropolitan_a in_o some_o place_n the_o 19_o primate_n the_o archbishop_n the_o patriarch_n the_o pope_n of_o the_o province_n the_o apostolical_a canon_n call_v he_o the_o first_o bishop_n which_o show_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o institution_n 3._o the_o african_a synod_n do_v appoint_v that_o name_n to_o he_o as_o most_o modest_a and_o call_v he_o primate_n in_o that_o sense_n other_o ancient_a synod_n style_v he_o the_o metropolite_n and_o to_o the_o metropolites_n of_o the_o principal_a city_n they_o give_v the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n peculiar_o be_v call_v pope_n although_o that_o name_n be_v sometime_o defer_v to_o any_o other_o bishop_n during_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n the_o whole_a church_n do_v consist_v of_o so_o many_o province_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d independent_a on_o each_o other_o in_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n each_o reserve_n to_o itself_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n the_o convocation_n of_o synod_n the_o enact_v of_o canon_n the_o decision_n of_o cause_n the_o definition_n of_o question_n yet_o so_o that_o each_o province_n do_v hold_v peaceful_a and_o amicable_a correspondence_n with_o other_o upon_o the_o like_a term_n as_o before_o each_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o episcopal_a precinct_n do_v hold_v intercourse_n with_o its_o neighbour_n and_o whoever_o in_o any_o province_n do_v not_o comply_v with_o or_o submit_v to_o the_o order_n and_o determination_n resolve_v upon_o in_o those_o assembly_n 18._o be_v deem_v a_o schismatical_a contentious_a and_o contumelious_a person_n with_o good_a reason_n because_o he_o do_v thwart_v a_o discipline_n plain_o conducible_a to_o public_a good_a because_o decline_v such_o judgement_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o will_v admit_v none_o there_o not_o be_v any_o fair_a way_n of_o determine_v thing_n than_o by_o common_a advice_n and_o agreement_n of_o pastor_n because_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n refuse_v all_o good_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o peace_n thus_o i_o conceive_v the_o metropolitical_a governance_n be_v introduce_v by_o humane_a prudence_n follow_v consideration_n of_o public_a necessity_n or_o utility_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o who_o think_v it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o their_o argument_n do_v not_o seem_v convince_a and_o such_o a_o constitution_n do_v not_o as_o i_o take_v it_o well_o suit_n to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o time_n and_o the_o course_n they_o take_v in_o sound_v church_n into_o such_o a_o channel_n through_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n though_o with_o some_o petty_a difference_n in_o the_o method_n and_o measure_n of_o act_v have_v ecclesiastical_a administration_n fall_v of_o themselves_o plain_a community_n of_o reason_n and_o imitation_n insensible_o propagate_a that_o course_n and_o therein_o it_o run_v for_o a_o good_a time_n before_o it_o be_v by_o general_a consent_n and_o solemn_a sanction_n establish_v the_o whole_a church_n than_o be_v a_o body_n consist_v of_o several_a confederation_n of_o bishop_n act_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o church_n under_o their_o respective_a metropolitan_n 5._o who_o do_v manage_v the_o common_a affair_n in_o each_o province_n convoke_v synod_n at_o state_v time_n and_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n in_o they_o decide_v cause_n and_o controversy_n incident_a relate_v to_o faith_n or_o practice_n 20._o frame_v rule_n serviceable_a to_o common_a edification_n and_o decent_a uniformity_n in_o god_n service_n quash_a heresy_n and_o schism_n declare_v truth_n impugn_a or_o question_v maintain_v the_o harmony_n of_o communion_n and_o concord_n with_o other_o province_n adjacent_a or_o remote_a such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n and_o constitution_n do_v refer_v answerable_a to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v frame_v and_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o ancient_a synod_n such_o it_o do_v continue_v when_o the_o great_a synod_n of_o nice_n be_v celebrate_v which_o by_o its_o authority_n presume_v to_o represent_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n 5.9_o who_o be_v summon_v thereto_o back_v by_o the_o imperial_a authority_n and_o power_n do_v confirm_v those_o order_n as_o they_o find_v they_o stand_v by_o more_o general_a custom_n and_o receive_v rule_n in_o most_o province_n 20._o reduce_v they_o into_o more_o â—â—â—orm_n practice_n so_o that_o what_o before_o stand_v upon_o reason_n customary_a usage_n particular_a consent_n by_o so_o augu_v sanction_n do_v become_v universal_a law_n and_o do_v obtain_v so_o great_a veneration_n as_o by_o some_o to_o be_v conceive_v everlasting_o and_o immutable_o obligatory_a according_a to_o those_o maxim_n of_o pope_n leo._n it_o be_v here_o far_o observable_a that_o whereas_o divers_a province_n do_v hold_v communion_n and_o intercourse_n so_o that_o upon_o occasion_n they_o do_v by_o their_o form_a letter_n render_v to_o one_o another_o a_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n especial_o of_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o general_a state_n of_o christianity_n and_o common_a faith_n call_v when_o need_n be_v for_o assistence_n one_o of_o other_o to_o resolve_v point_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o settle_v order_n and_o peace_n there_o be_v in_o so_o do_v a_o special_a respect_n give_v to_o the_o metropolites_n of_o great_a city_n and_o to_o prevent_v dissension_n which_o natural_o ambition_n do_v prompt_a man_n to_o ground_v upon_o degree_n of_o respect_n a_o order_n be_v fix_v among_o they_o according_a to_o which_o in_o subscription_n of_o letter_n in_o accidental_a congress_n and_o the_o like_a occasion_n some_o shall_v precede_v other_o that_o distinction_n be_v chief_o and_o common_o ground_v on_o the_o greatness_n splendour_n opulency_n of_o city_n or_o follow_v the_o secular_a dignity_n of_o they_o whence_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n alexandria_n the_o second_o antioch_n the_o three_o jerusalem_n the_o four_o etc._n etc._n afterwards_o brev._n constantine_n have_v introduce_v a_o new_a partition_n of_o the_o empire_n whereby_o divers_a province_n be_v combine_v together_o into_o one_o territory_n under_o the_o regiment_n of_o a_o vicar_n or_o a_o lieutenant_n of_o a_o praefectus-praeterio_a which_o territory_n be_v call_v a_o diocese_n the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v adapt_v in_o conformity_n thereto_o new_a ecclesiastical_a system_n 17._o and_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o spiritual_a head_n thence_o spring_v up_o so_o that_o in_o each_o diocese_n consist_v of_o divers_a province_n a_o ecclesiastical_a exarch_n otherwise_o sometime_o call_v a_o primate_n sometime_o a_o diocesan_n sometime_o a_o patriarch_n be_v constitute_v answerable_a to_o the_o civil_a exarch_n of_o a_o diocese_n who_o by_o such_o constitution_n do_v obtain_v a_o like_a authority_n over_o the_o metropolitan_n of_o province_n as_o they_o have_v in_o their_o province_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o city_n so_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o they_o to_o call_v together_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n to_o preside_v
bishop_n may_v allege_v all_o have_v a_o like_a right_n and_o common_a interest_n to_o vote_n in_o those_o assembly_n 3._o according_o the_o dissent_n of_o other_o bishop_n particular_o of_o those_o eminent_a in_o dignity_n or_o merit_n be_v also_o allege_a in_o exception_n which_o have_v be_v needless_a if_o his_o alone_a dissent_n have_v be_v of_o so_o very_o peculiar_a force_n 4._o the_o emperor_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o peculiar_a necessity_n of_o his_o confirmation_n again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o pope_n have_v void_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a synod_n as_o do_v pope_n leo_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v in_o these_o blunt_a word_n but_o the_o agreement_n of_o bishop_n repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n make_v at_o nice_a aug._n your_o faith_n and_o piety_n join_v with_o we_o we_o make_v void_a and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n by_o a_o general_a determination_n we_o disannul_v and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o that_o synod_n chalce_v for_o however_o vain_a conceit_n may_v arm_v itself_o with_o extort_a compliance_n and_o think_v its_o wilfulness_n sufficient_o strengthen_v with_o the_o name_n of_o council_n yet_o whatever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o abovenamed_a father_n will_v be_v weak_a and_o void_a last_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n he_o say_v he_o have_v such_o a_o reverence_n for_o the_o nicene_n canon_n antioch_n that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v or_o endure_v that_o what_o those_o holy_a father_n have_v determine_v be_v by_o any_o novelty_n violate_v this_o behaviour_n of_o pope_n leo_n although_o applaud_v and_o imitate_v by_o some_o of_o his_o successor_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o except_v against_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o it_o be_v disorderly_a ep._n factious_a and_o arrogant_a proceed_v indeed_o from_o ambition_n and_o jealousy_n the_o lead_a act_n of_o high_a presumption_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o one_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o exorbitant_a ambition_n which_o do_v at_o length_n overwhelm_v the_o dignity_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o christian_a republic_n yet_o for_o somewhat_o qualify_a the_o business_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o do_v grind_v his_o repugnancy_n and_o pretend_v annul_v of_o that_o decree_n or_o of_o decree_n concern_v discipline_n not_o so_o much_o upon_o his_o authority_n to_o cross_v general_a synod_n as_o upon_o the_o inviolable_a firmness_n and_o everlasting_a obligation_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n the_o which_o he_o although_o against_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n and_o rule_n of_o government_n do_v presume_v no_o synod_n can_v abrogate_v or_o alter_v in_o fine_a this_o opposition_n of_o his_o do_v prove_v ineffectual_a by_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v its_o ground_n against_o his_o pretence_n it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n that_o the_o opinion_n or_o humour_n of_o one_o man_n no_o wise_a or_o better_a common_o than_o other_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o common_a agreement_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v of_o the_o same_o office_n and_o order_n with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v and_o frustrate_v the_o result_n of_o their_o meeting_n and_o consultation_n when_o it_o do_v not_o square_a to_o his_o conceit_n or_o interest_n especial_o see_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o right_n he_o have_v to_o such_o a_o privilege_n ground_v in_o holy_a scripture_n tradition_n or_o custom_n for_o see_v that_o scripture_n have_v not_o a_o syllable_n about_o general_a synod_n see_v that_o no_o rule_n about_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o any_o of_o the_o first_o father_n till_o after_o 300_o year_n see_v there_o be_v not_o one_o such_o council_n celebrate_v till_o after_o that_o time_n see_v in_o none_o of_o the_o first_o general_n synod_n any_o such_o canon_n be_v frame_v in_o favour_n of_o that_o bishop_n what_o ground_n of_o right_n can_v the_o pope_n have_v to_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o or_o thwart_v their_o proceed_n far_o more_o reason_n there_o be_v in_o conformity_n to_o all_o former_a rule_n and_o practice_n that_o he_o shall_v yield_v to_o all_o his_o brethren_n than_o that_o all_o his_o brethren_n shall_v submit_v to_o he_o and_o this_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v by_o its_o practice_n in_o the_o case_n before_o touch_v iv._o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o proper_a endowment_n of_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n immediate_o and_o immutable_o constitute_v by_o god_n with_o no_o term_n or_o rule_v limit_v it_o that_o its_o will_n declare_v in_o way_n of_o precept_n proclamation_n concern_v the_o sanction_n of_o law_n the_o abrogation_n of_o they_o the_o dispensation_n with_o they_o shall_v be_v observe_v this_o privilege_n therefore_o in_o a_o high_a strain_n the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o himself_o assert_v to_o his_o decree_n and_o sentence_n the_o force_n and_o obligation_n of_o law_n so_o that_o the_o body_n of_o that_o canon_n law_n whereby_o he_o pretend_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n do_v in_o great_a part_n consist_v of_o papal_a edict_n or_o decretal_a epistle_n imitate_v the_o rescript_n of_o emperor_n and_o bear_v the_o same_o force_n in_o gratian_n we_o have_v these_o aphorism_n from_o pope_n concern_v this_o their_o privilege_n no_o person_n ought_v to_o have_v either_o the_o will_n or_o the_o power_n to_o transgress_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n 5._o 1._o those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v at_o several_a time_n be_v write_v for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n for_o sound_a doctrine_n for_o the_o various_a and_o manifold_a exigency_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o faithful_a how_o much_o rather_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v prefer_v in_o all_o honour_n and_o by_o all_o man_n altogether_o upon_o all_o occasion_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v reverent_o receive_v 1._o those_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o most_o holy_a pope_n have_v at_o divers_a time_n give_v out_o from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n upon_o their_o be_v consult_v with_o by_o divers_a bishop_n we_o decree_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v with_o veneration_n 691._o if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n you_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o neglect_n and_o carelessness_n but_o if_o you_o have_v they_o yet_o observe_v they_o not_o you_o be_v to_o be_v chide_v and_o rebuke_v for_o your_o temerity_n all_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o confirm_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o saint_n peter_n himself_o because_o the_o roman_a church_n over_o which_o by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v preside_v be_v propose_v for_o a_o mirror_n and_o example_n whatsoever_o it_o do_v determine_v whatsoever_o that_o do_v appoint_v be_v perpetual_o and_o irrefragable_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o man_n we_o who_o according_a to_o the_o plenitude_n of_o our_o power_n have_v a_o right_a to_o dispense_v above_o law_n or_o right_n this_o see_v that_o which_o it_o may_v do_v by_o its_o sole_a authority_n it_o be_v often_o please_v to_o define_v by_o consent_n of_o its_o priest_n but_o this_o power_n he_o do_v assume_v and_o exercise_v mere_o upon_o usurpation_n and_o unwarrantable_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o original_a right_n or_o ancient_a practice_n 4.12_o original_o the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o general_n lawgiver_n beside_o our_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o lawgiver_n as_o to_o practice_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o ancient_o before_o the_o first_o general_n synod_n the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o law_n beside_o the_o divine_a law_n or_o those_o 2._o which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o traditional_a custom_n or_o those_o which_o each_o church_n do_v enact_v for_o itself_o in_o provincial_a synod_n or_o which_o be_v propagate_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o by_o imitation_n and_o compliance_n or_o which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v frame_v and_o settle_v whence_o according_a to_o different_a tradition_n or_o different_a reason_n and_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n several_a church_n do_v vary_v in_o point_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n the_o pope_n than_o can_v not_o impose_v his_o tradition_n law_n or_o custom_n upon_o any_o church_n if_o he_o do_v attempt_v it_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o suffer_v a_o repulse_n as_o be_v notorious_a in_o the_o case_n when_o pope_n victor_n will_v although_o rather_o as_o a_o doctor_n than_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n have_v reduce_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o conform_v with_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n wherein_o he_o find_v not_o only_o stout_a resistance_n but_o sharp_a reproof_n in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n every_o bishop_n have_v a_o free_a power_n according_a to_o his_o discretion_n
christian_n if_o he_o claim_v exorbitant_a power_n and_o exercise_v oppression_n and_o tyrannical_a domination_n over_o his_o brethren_n curse_v and_o damn_v all_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o dictate_v and_o command_v if_o instead_o of_o be_v a_o shepherd_n he_o be_v a_o wolf_n bishop_n worry_v and_o tear_v the_o flock_n by_o cruel_a persecution_n he_o by_o such_o behaviour_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la deprive_v himself_o of_o authority_n and_o office_n he_o become_v thence_o no_o guide_n or_o pastor_n to_o any_o christian_a there_o do_v in_o such_o case_n rest_v no_o obligation_n to_o hear_v or_o obey_v he_o but_o rather_o to_o decline_v he_o to_o disco_v from_o he_o to_o reject_v and_o disclaim_v he_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o case_n this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v prescribe_v this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 10._o in_o reason_n the_o nature_n of_o any_o spiritual_a office_n consist_v in_o instruction_n in_o truth_n and_o guidance_n in_o virtue_n towards_o attainment_n of_o salvation_n if_o any_o man_n do_v lead_v into_o pernicious_a error_n or_o impiety_n he_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o office_n as_o a_o blind_a man_n by_o be_v so_o do_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o guide_n and_o much_o more_o he_o that_o declare_v a_o will_n to_o seduce_v for_o 〈◊〉_d who_o so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v no_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o follow_v any_o one_o into_o the_o ditch_n 15.14_o or_o to_o obey_v any_o one_o in_o prejudice_n to_o his_o own_o salvation_n to_o die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n 3.18_o see_v god_n say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o 15.9_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n they_o themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o heretic_n cease_v to_o be_v bishop_n 1083._o and_o so_o to_o be_v pope_n indeed_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v christian_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o one_o be_v subvert_v 11._o according_a to_o their_o principle_n the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o other_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v to_o their_o people_n he_o be_v pastor_n of_o pastor_n but_o if_o any_o pastor_n shall_v teach_v bad_a doctrine_n or_o prescribe_v bad_a practice_n his_o people_n may_v reject_v and_o disobey_v he_o therefore_o in_o proportion_n the_o pastor_n may_v desert_v the_o pope_n misguide_v or_o misgovern_v they_o in_o such_o case_n any_o inferior_a be_v exempt_v from_o obligation_n to_o comply_v with_o his_o superior_a either_o true_o or_o pretend_o such_o 12._o the_o case_n may_v be_v that_o we_o may_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o pope_n but_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o shun_v he_o in_o which_o case_n his_o authority_n do_v fail_v and_o no_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o 13._o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o fellow_n under_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n have_v no_o less_o authority_n than_o any_o pope_n can_v now_o pretend_v unto_o 15.6_o they_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o all_o their_o true_a doctrine_n and_o lawful_a direction_n the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o learn_v and_o observe_v but_o their_o false_a doctrine_n doctrine_n and_o impious_a precept_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o shun_v and_o consequent_o to_o disclaim_v their_o authority_n so_o far_o as_o employ_v in_o urge_v such_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o alone_o say_v our_o saviour_n 15.14_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a under_o the_o christian_a dispensation_n the_o matter_n be_v no_o less_o clear_a our_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n 7.15_o and_o to_o see_v that_o no_o man_n deceive_v we_o although_o he_o wear_v the_o clothing_n of_o a_o sheep_n or_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o shepherd_n come_v in_o his_o name_n 9_o saint_n paul_n inform_v we_o that_o if_o a_o apostle_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n do_v preach_v beside_o the_o old_a apostolical_a doctrine_n introduce_v any_o new_a gospel_n or_o a_o divinity_n devise_v by_o himself_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v accurse_v by_o we_o he_o affirm_v that_o even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n 1.24_o nor_o may_v challenge_v any_o power_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christian_a truth_n and_o piety_n 8._o we_o say_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n the_o which_o a_o ancient_a writer_n do_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n more_o than_o any_o of_o his_o fellow-priest_n can_v do_v which_o s._n paul_n do_v in_o practice_n show_v when_o he_o resist_v saint_n peter_n decline_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o charge_v that_o if_o any_o one_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v heterodoxy_n 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v stand_v off_o from_o he_o that_o if_o any_o brother_n walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o according_a to_o apostolical_a tradition_n 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v withdraw_v from_o he_o that_o if_o any_o one_o do_v raise_v division_n and_o scandal_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v decline_v from_o he_o that_o we_o be_v to_o refuse_v any_o heretical_a person_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d not_o spare_v the_o flock_n that_o from_o among_o christian_n there_o shall_v arise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n 30._o to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o but_o no_o man_n sure_o aught_o to_o follow_v but_o to_o shun_v they_o these_o precept_n and_o admonition_n be_v general_a without_o any_o respect_n or_o exception_n of_o person_n great_a or_o small_a pastor_n or_o layman_n nay_o they_o may_v in_o some_o respect_n more_o concern_v bishop_n than_o other_o for_o that_o they_o decline_v from_o truth_n be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o contagious_a 14._o the_o father_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o case_n do_v clear_o accord_v both_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n st._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o 68_o that_o a_o people_n obedient_a to_o the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o fear_v god_n aught_o to_o separate_v itself_o from_o a_o sinful_a bishop_n that_o be_v from_o one_o guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n which_o unqualifie_v he_o for_o christian_a communion_n or_o pastoral_n charge_n ibid._n and_o let_v not_o add_v he_o the_o common_a people_n flatter_v itself_o as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v free_a from_o the_o contagion_n of_o guilt_n if_o it_o communicate_v with_o a_o sinful_a bishop_n who_o irreligious_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n do_v render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o communion_n 62._o for_o how_o say_v he_o otherwhere_o can_v they_o preside_v over_o integrity_n and_o continence_n if_o corruption_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o vice_n do_v begin_v to_o proceed_v from_o they_o they_o who_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 73._o and_o labour_n to_o establish_v their_o own_o tradition_n let_v they_o be_v strong_o and_o stout_o refuse_v and_o reject_v by_o you_o st._n chrysostome_n comment_v on_o saint_n paul_n word_n if_o i_o or_o a_o angel_n say_v ibid._n that_o saint_n paul_n mean_v to_o show_v that_o dignity_n of_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v where_o truth_n be_v concern_v that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v corrupt_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v that_o not_o only_o if_o they_o shall_v speak_v thing_n contrary_a or_o overturn_v all_o but_o if_o they_o preach_v any_o small_a matter_n beside_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n alter_v the_o least_o point_n whatever_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o anathema_n and_o otherwhere_a very_o earnest_o persuade_v his_o audience_n to_o render_v due_a respect_n and_o obedience_n to_o there_o bishop_n he_o yet_o interpose_v this_o exception_n if_o he_o have_v a_o perverse_a opinion_n although_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n do_v not_o obey_v he_o 10._o but_o if_o he_o teach_v right_a thing_n regard_v not_o his_o life_n but_o his_o word_n ecclesiastical_a judge_n as_o man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n deceive_v for_o neither_o be_v catholic_n bishop_n to_o be_v assent_v to_o if_o peradventure_o in_o any_o case_n they_o be_v mistake_v so_o as_o to_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o church_n which_o reject_v the_o faith_n 85._o and_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v forsake_v lest_o it_o infect_v other_o with_o its_o heterodoxy_n if_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o must_v desert_v any_o church_n than_o the_o roman_a if_o any_o church_n then_o much_o more_o any_o bishop_n particular_o he_o of_o
servant_n but_o the_o papist_n curse_v those_o who_o although_o out_o of_o humility_n and_o modesty_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a work_n of_o justify_v person_n to_o be_v true_o meritorious_a 32._o deserve_v the_o increase_n of_o grace_n eternal_a life_n and_o augmentation_n of_o glory_n so_o force_v we_o to_o use_v saucy_a word_n and_o phrase_n if_o not_o impious_a in_o their_o sense_n the_o scripture_n teach_v one_o church_n diffuse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n whereof_o each_o part_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v charity_n peace_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o rest_n upon_o brotherly_a term_n but_o the_o romanist_n arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o only_a church_n 29.8_o condemn_v all_o other_o church_n beside_o their_o own_o and_o censure_v all_o for_o apostatical_a who_o do_v not_o adhere_v to_o they_o or_o submit_v to_o their_o yoke_n just_o like_o the_o donatist_n who_o say_v that_o the_o world_n have_v apostatise_v except_v those_o who_o upon_o their_o own_o term_n do_v communicate_v with_o they_o only_o the_o communion_n of_o donatus_n remain_v the_o true_a church_n the_o holy_a scripture_n bid_v we_o take_v care_n of_o person_n pretend_v to_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n charge_v on_o the_o holy_a spirit_n their_o own_o conceit_n and_o device_n such_o have_v be_v their_o synod_n bold_o father_v their_o decree_n on_o god_n spirit_n and_o their_o pope_n be_v infallible_a by_o virtue_n of_o inspiration_n communicate_v to_o he_o when_o he_o please_v to_o set_v himself_o right_a in_o his_o chair_n whence_o we_o may_v take_v they_o for_o body_n of_o enthusiast_n and_o fanatic_n the_o difference_n only_o be_v that_o other_o enthusiast_n pretend_v single_o they_o conjunct_o and_o by_o conspiracy_n other_o pretend_v it_o in_o their_o own_o direction_n and_o defence_n these_o impose_v their_o dream_n on_o the_o whole_a church_n jen._n if_o they_o say_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v true_a but_o he_o have_v no_o less_o plain_o and_o frequent_o promise_v it_o to_o single_a christian_n who_o shall_v seek_v it_o earnest_o of_o he_o the_o ancient_a father_n can_v in_o the_o scripture_n hardly_o discern_v more_o than_o two_o sacrament_n or_o mysterious_a rite_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o positive_a law_n and_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v practise_v but_o the_o pope_n have_v devise_v other_o and_o under_o uncharitable_a curse_n propound_v they_o to_o be_v profess_v for_o such_o etc._n affirm_v they_o to_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o bare_a performance_n of_o they_o every_o clergyman_n and_o monk_n be_v bind_v by_o pius_n iv._o to_o profess_v there_o be_v just_a seven_o of_o they_o 1._o and_o the_o tridentine_a synod_n anathematize_v all_o those_o who_o do_v say_v there_o be_v more_o or_o few_o although_o the_o ancient_n do_v never_o hit_v on_o that_o number_n but_o these_o our_o sacrament_n both_o contain_v grace_n 8._o and_o also_o confer_v it_o upon_o those_o who_o worthy_o receive_v they_o they_o require_v man_n to_o believe_v under_o a_o curse_n that_o each_o of_o those_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n and_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o bare_a performance_n particular_o they_o curse_v those_o 1._o who_o do_v not_o hold_v matrimony_n for_o a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o confer_v grace_n what_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o to_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o that_o it_o do_v confer_v grace_n yet_o with_o another_o anathema_n they_o prefer_v virginity_n before_o it_o 10._o and_o why_o forsooth_o be_v not_o that_o another_o sacrament_n and_o then_o they_o must_v be_v compare_v the_o worth_n of_o these_o sacrament_n condemn_v those_o heavy_o who_o may_v conceive_v they_o equal_a as_o be_v divine_a institution_n if_o any_o say_v that_o these_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v so_o equal_a one_o to_o another_o 3._o that_o one_o be_v in_o no_o respect_n of_o more_o worth_n than_o another_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n the_o first_o as_o it_o seem_v who_o reckon_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v seven_o be_v peter_n lombard_n 2.25_o who_o the_o schoolman_n do_v follow_v and_o pope_n eugenius_n iv._o follow_v they_o and_o afterward_o the_o trent_n man_n form_v it_o into_o a_o article_n back_v with_o a_o anathema_n upon_o which_o rash_a and_o peremptory_a sentence_n touch_v all_o ancient_a divine_n we_o may_v note_v 1._o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v form_v upon_o a_o ambiguous_a word_n or_o a_o term_n of_o art_n use_v with_o great_a variety_n 2._o be_v it_o not_o strange_a to_o define_v a_o point_n whereof_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o the_o father_n be_v ignorant_a be_v in_o they_o never_o do_v agree_v or_o resolve_v any_o thing_n 3._o yea_o whereof_o they_o speak_v various_o 4._o be_v it_o not_o odd_a and_o extravagant_a to_o damn_v or_o curse_v people_n for_o a_o point_n of_o so_o little_a consideration_n or_o certainty_n 5._o be_v it_o not_o intolerable_a arrogance_n and_o presumption_n to_o define_v nay_o indeed_o to_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n seven_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o ground_n or_o colour_n of_o authority_n either_o from_o scripture_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o holy_a scripture_n forbid_v we_o to_o call_v any_o man_n master_n upon_o earth_n 15.9_o or_o absolute_o to_o subject_v our_o faith_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o any_o man_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o as_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v their_o own_o invention_n it_o forbid_v we_o to_o swallow_v whole_a the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n without_o examination_n of_o they_o it_o forbid_v we_o to_o admit_v 13.9_o various_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_a church_n exact_a from_o we_o a_o submission_n to_o their_o dictate_v admit_v they_o for_o true_a without_o any_o far_a enquiry_n or_o discussion_n bare_o upon_o his_o authority_n they_o who_o be_v provide_v of_o any_o benefice_n whatever_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n ref._n let_v they_o promise_v and_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o require_v of_o we_o without_o doubt_n to_o believe_v to_o profess_v to_o assert_v innumerable_a proposition_n divers_a of_o they_o new_a and_o strange_a no-wise_a deducible_a from_o scripture_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o very_a term_n of_o they_o be_v certain_o unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n devise_v by_o humane_a subtlety_n curiosity_n contentiousness_n divers_a of_o they_o be_v in_o all_o appearance_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o common_a sense_n uncertain_a obscure_a and_o intricate_a divers_a of_o they_o bold_a and_o fierce_a divers_a of_o they_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a divers_a of_o they_o palpable_o false_a namely_o all_o such_o proposition_n as_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o their_o great_a junto_n allow_v by_o the_o pope_n especial_o that_o of_o trent_n moreover_o all_o other_o thing_n deliver_v define_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n ibid._n and_o especial_o by_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n i_o undoubted_o receive_v and_o profess_v and_o also_o all_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o and_o all_o heresy_n whatsoever_o condemn_v and_o reject_v and_o anathematise_v by_o the_o church_n i_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v condemn_v reject_v and_o anathematise_v this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n out_o of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n this_o usurpation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n none_o like_o whereto_o be_v ever_o know_v in_o the_o world_n they_o prosecute_v with_o most_o uncharitable_a censure_n curse_v and_o damn_v all_o who_o do_v not_o in_o heart_n and_o profession_n submit_v to_o he_o oblige_v all_o their_o consort_n to_o join_v therein_o against_o all_o charity_n and_o prudence_n 7._o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v we_o to_o bear_v with_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o err_v in_o doubtful_a or_o disputable_a matter_n but_o the_o pope_n with_o cruel_a uncharitableness_n not_o only_o do_v censure_v all_o that_o can_v assent_v to_o their_o device_n which_o they_o obtrude_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o sore_o persecute_v they_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o punishment_n even_o with_o death_n itself_o a_o practice_n inconsistent_a with_o christian_a meekness_n with_o equity_n with_o reason_n and_o of_o which_o the_o father_n have_v express_v the_o great_a detestation_n hieron_n they_o have_v unweave_v and_o alter_v all_o theology_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n and_o of_o divine_a have_v make_v it_o sophistical_a the_o pope_n with_o his_o pack_n of_o mercenary_a client_n at_o trent_n do_v indeed_o establish_v a_o scholastical_a or_o sophistical_a rather_o than_o a_o christian_a theology_n frame_v point_n devise_v by_o the_o idle_a wit_n of_o latter_a time_n into_o definition_n and_o peremptory_a conclusion_n back_v with_o curse_n and_o censure_n concern_v
any_o of_o the_o dissent_v party_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o authority_n indeed_o if_o such_o a_o authority_n have_v then_o be_v avow_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v hardly_o conceivable_a that_o any_o schism_n can_v subsist_v there_o be_v so_o powerful_a a_o remedy_n against_o they_o then_o notable_o visible_a and_o most_o effectual_a because_o of_o its_o fresh_a institution_n before_o it_o be_v darken_v or_o weaken_v by_o age._n whereas_o the_o apostolical_a write_n do_v inculcate_v our_o subjection_n to_o one_o lord_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v much_o they_o shall_v never_o consider_v his_o vicegerent_n or_o vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n notify_v and_o press_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o reverence_n towards_o they_o there_o be_v indeed_o exhortation_n to_o honour_v the_o elder_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o guide_n of_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o honour_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o those_o paramount_n authority_n or_o universal_a governor_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o dead_a silence_n as_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v think_v of_o they_o do_v express_o avow_v the_o secular_a pre-eminence_n and_o press_v submission_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o supreme_a why_o do_v they_o not_o likewise_o mention_v this_o no_o less_o considerable_a ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n or_o enjoin_v obedience_n thereto_o why_o honour_n the_o king_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n so_o often_o 1.2_o but_o honour_v the_o spiritual_a prince_n or_o senate_n do_v never_o occur_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o authority_n there_o will_v probable_o have_v be_v some_o intimation_n concern_v the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v settle_v concern_v the_o place_n of_o their_o residence_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o be_v convey_v by_o election_n succession_n or_o otherwise_o probably_n the_o person_n will_v have_v some_o proper_a name_n title_n or_o character_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o inferior_a governor_n that_o to_o the_o place_n some_o mark_n of_o pre-eminence_n will_v have_v be_v affix_v it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o somewhere_o some_o rule_n or_o direction_n will_v have_v be_v prescribe_v for_o the_o management_n of_o so_o high_a a_o trust_n for_o prevent_v miscarriage_n and_o abuse_n to_o which_o it_o be_v notorious_o liable_a it_o will_v have_v be_v declare_v absolute_a or_o the_o limit_n of_o it_o will_v have_v be_v determine_v to_o prevent_v its_o enslave_v god_n heritage_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o apostolical_a write_n or_o in_o any_o near_o those_o time_n there_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o footstep_n or_o pregnant_a intimation_n there_o have_v never_o to_o this_o day_n be_v any_o place_n but_o one_o namely_o rome_n which_o have_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n the_o plea_n whereof_o we_o large_o have_v examine_v at_o present_a we_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o before_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v found_v there_o be_v church_n otherwhere_o there_o be_v a_o great_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n 5.9_o and_o be_v by_o the_o father_n so_o style_v however_o rome_n now_o do_v arrogate_v to_o herself_o that_o title_n there_o be_v issue_v from_o that_o mother_n a_o fair_a offspring_n of_o church_n those_o of_o judaea_n of_o galilaea_n of_o samaria_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n of_o divers_a other_o place_n before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n at_o rome_n 11._o or_o that_o saint_n peter_n do_v come_v thither_o which_o be_v at_o least_o divers_a year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n saint_n paul_n be_v convert_v after_o five_o year_n he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n than_o saint_n peter_n be_v there_o after_o fourteen_o year_n thence_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n again_o and_o then_o saint_n peter_n be_v there_o after_o that_o he_o meet_v with_o saint_n peter_n at_o antioch_n where_o then_o be_v this_o authority_n seat_v how_o then_o do_v the_o political_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n subsist_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n first_o resident_a at_o jerusalem_n when_o saint_n peter_n preach_v there_o do_v it_o walk_v thence_o to_o antiochia_n fix_v itself_o there_o for_o seven_o year_n be_v it_o thence_o translate_v to_o rome_n and_o settle_v there_o ever_o since_o do_v this_o rove_a and_o inconstancy_n become_v it_o 5._o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o well_o comport_v with_o such_o a_o unity_n for_o christian_a church_n be_v found_v in_o distant_a place_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v find_v opportunity_n or_o receive_v direction_n to_o found_v they_o which_o therefore_o can_v not_o without_o extreme_a inconvenience_n have_v resort_n or_o reference_n to_o one_o authority_n any_o where_o fix_v each_o church_n therefore_o separately_z do_v order_v its_o own_o affair_n without_o recourse_n to_o other_o except_o for_o charitable_a advice_n or_o relief_n in_o case_n of_o extraordinary_a difficulty_n or_o urgent_a need_n each_o church_n be_v endow_v with_o a_o perfect_a liberty_n and_o a_o full_a authority_n without_o dependence_n or_o subordination_n to_o other_o to_o govern_v its_o own_o member_n to_o manage_v its_o own_o affair_n to_o decide_v controversy_n and_o cause_n incident_a among_o themselves_o without_o allow_v appeal_n or_o render_v account_n to_o other_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o apostolical_a write_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n john_n to_o single_a church_n 5.12.6.1_o wherein_o they_o be_v suppose_v able_a to_o exercise_v spiritual_a power_n for_o establish_v decency_n remove_v disorder_n correct_v offence_n decide_v cause_n etc._n etc._n 6._o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o liberty_n of_o church_n do_v appear_v to_o have_v long_o continue_v in_o practice_n inviolate_a although_o temper_v and_o model_v in_o accommodation_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n and_o time_n it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o any_o church_n do_v notorious_o forsake_v the_o truth_n or_o commit_v disorder_n in_o any_o kind_n other_o church_n do_v sometime_o take_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o case_n do_v move_v to_o warn_v advise_v reprove_v it_o and_o to_o declare_v against_o its_o proceed_n as_o prejudicial_a not_o only_o to_o the_o welfare_n of_o that_o church_n but_o to_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o way_n of_o command_a authority_n but_o of_o fraternal_a solicitude_n or_o of_o that_o liberty_n which_o equity_n and_o prudence_n do_v allow_v to_o equal_n in_o regard_n to_o common_a good_a 2._o so_o do_v the_o roman_a church_n interpose_v in_o reclaim_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n from_o its_o disorder_n and_o sedition_n so_o do_v saint_n cyprian_n and_o saint_n denys_n of_o alex._n meddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n exhort_v novatian_n and_o his_o adherent_n to_o return_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o church_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o several_a adjacent_a church_n do_v use_v to_o meet_v upon_o emergency_n concern_v the_o maintenance_n of_o truth_n order_n and_o peace_n concern_v settlement_n and_o approbation_n of_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n to_o consult_v and_o conclude_v upon_o expedient_n for_o attain_v such_o end_n this_o probable_o they_o do_v at_o first_o in_o a_o free_a way_n without_o rule_n according_a to_o occasion_n as_o prudence_n suggest_v but_o afterward_o by_o confederation_n and_o consent_n those_o convention_n be_v form_v into_o method_n and_o regulate_v by_o certain_a order_n establish_v by_o consent_n whence_o do_v arise_v a_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n of_o government_n within_o certain_a precinct_n much_o like_a that_o of_o the_o unite_a state_n in_o the_o netherlands_o the_o which_o course_n be_v very_o prudential_a and_o useful_a for_o preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o unity_n of_o faith_n against_o heretical_a device_n spring_v up_o in_o that_o free_a age_n for_o maintain_v concord_n and_o good_a correspondence_n among_o christian_n together_o with_o a_o harmony_n in_o manner_n and_o discipline_n for_o that_o otherwise_o christendom_n will_v have_v be_v shatter_v and_o crumble_v into_o numberless_a party_n discordant_a in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n and_o consequent_o alienate_v in_o affection_n which_o inevitable_o among_o most_o man_n do_v follow_v difference_n of_o opinion_n and_o manner_n so_o that_o in_o short_a time_n it_o will_v not_o have_v appear_v what_o christianity_n be_v and_o consequent_o the_o religion_n be_v overgrow_v with_o difference_n and_o discord_n must_v have_v perish_v thus_o in_o the_o case_n about_o admit_v the_o lapsi_fw-la to_o communion_n saint_n cyprian_n relate_v when_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n cease_v antonian_a so_o that_o leave_n be_v now_o give_v we_o to_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n together_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o bishop_n who_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o god_n protection_n have_v preserve_v sound_a and_o entire_o from_o the_o late_a apostasy_n and_o persecution_n be_v assemble_v we_o deliberate_v of_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o matter_n with_o wholesome_a moderation_n
no_o more_o than_o humane_a thus_o in_o effect_n we_o see_v that_o it_o have_v succeed_v from_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o unity_n the_o which_o have_v indeed_o transform_v the_o church_n into_o a_o mere_a worldly_a state_n wherein_o the_o monarch_n bear_v the_o garb_n of_o a_o emperor_n in_o external_a splendour_n surpass_v all_o worldly_a prince_n crown_v with_o a_o triple_a crown_n foot_n he_o assume_v the_o most_o haughty_a title_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n the_o vicar_n general_a of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o suffer_v man_n to_o call_v he_o the_o monarch_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v respect_n pay_v he_o like_v to_o which_o no_o potentate_n do_v assume_v 2.12_o have_v his_o foot_n kiss_v ride_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o man_n let_v prince_n hold_v his_o stirrup_n and_o lead_v his_o horse_n he_o have_v a_o court_n and_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o train_n of_o courtier_n surpass_v in_o state_n and_o claim_v precedence_n to_o the_o peer_n of_o any_o kingdom_n 103._o he_o be_v encompass_v with_o arm_a guard_n swisser_n he_o have_v a_o vast_a revenue_n supply_v by_o tribute_n and_o impost_n sore_a and_o grievous_a the_o exaction_n of_o which_o have_v make_v divers_a nation_n of_o christendom_n to_o groan_v most_o lamentable_o he_o have_v raise_v numberless_a war_n and_o commotion_n for_o the_o promotion_n and_o advancement_n of_o his_o interest_n he_o administer_v thing_n with_o all_o depth_n of_o policy_n to_o advance_v his_o design_n he_o have_v enact_v volume_n of_o law_n and_o decree_n to_o which_o obedience_n be_v exact_v with_o rigour_n and_o forcible_a constraint_n obedience_n he_o draw_v grist_n from_o all_o part_n to_o his_o court_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o all_o the_o formality_n of_o suspense_n all_o the_o trick_n of_o squeeze_v money_n etc._n etc._n be_v practise_v to_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o charge_n of_o party_n concern_v brief_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o do_v exercise_v the_o proud_a mighty_a subtle_a domination_n that_o ever_o be_v over_o christian_n cornel._n 8._o the_o union_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o one_o body_n under_o one_o government_n or_o sovereign_a authority_n will_v be_v inconvenient_a and_o hurtful_a prejudicial_a to_o the_o main_a design_n of_o christianity_n destructive_a to_o the_o welfare_n and_o peace_n of_o mankind_n in_o many_o respect_n this_o we_o have_v show_v particular_o concern_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o those_o discourse_n be_v applicable_a to_o any_o like_a universal_a authority_n perhaps_o with_o more_o advantage_n monarchy_n be_v less_o subject_a to_o abuse_v than_o other_o way_n of_o government_n i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o say_v more_o 9_o such_o a_o union_n be_v of_o no_o need_n will_v be_v of_o small_a use_n or_o will_v do_v little_a good_a in_o balance_n to_o the_o great_a mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o it_o will_v produce_v this_o point_n also_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o regard_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o concern_v any_o other_o like_o authority_n substitute_v thereto_o 10._o such_o a_o connexion_n of_o church_n be_v not_o any-wise_a needful_a or_o expedient_a to_o the_o design_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v to_o reduce_v mankind_n to_o the_o knowledge_n love_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n 2.12_o to_o a_o just_a and_o love_a conversation_n together_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o sobriety_n temperance_n purity_n meekness_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n all_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v compass_v without_o form_v man_n into_o such_o a_o policy_n it_o be_v expedient_a there_o shall_v be_v particular_a society_n in_o which_o man_n may_v concur_v in_o worship_v god_n and_o promote_a that_o design_n by_o instruct_v and_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o good_a practice_n in_o a_o regular_a decent_a and_o orderly_a way_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o subject_n of_o each_o temporal_a sovereignty_n shall_v live_v as_o in_o a_o civil_a so_o in_o a_o spiritual_a uniformity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o goodwill_n and_o peace_n among_o they_o for_o that_o neighbour_n differ_v in_o opinion_n and_o fashion_n of_o practice_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o contend_v each_o for_o his_o way_n and_o thence_o to_o disaffect_v one_o another_o for_o the_o beauty_n and_o pleasant_a harmony_n of_o agreement_n in_o divine_a thing_n for_o the_o more_o commodious_a succour_n and_o defence_n of_o truth_n and_o piety_n by_o unanimous_a concurrence_n but_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v so_o join_v be_v needless_a and_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o produce_v more_o mischief_n than_o benefit_n 11._o the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n have_v ever_o continue_v one_o and_o will_v ever_o continue_v so_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o have_v not_o have_v this_o political_a unity_n 12._o it_o be_v in_o fact_n apparent_a that_o church_n have_v not_o be_v thus_o unite_v which_o yet_o have_v continue_v catholic_n and_o christian._n it_o be_v great_a no_o less_o folly_n than_o uncharitableness_n to_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v be_v none_o there_o be_v no_o church_n that_o have_v in_o effect_n less_o reason_n than_o that_o of_o rome_n to_o prescribe_v to_o other_o 13._o the_o reason_n allege_v in_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o unity_n be_v insufficient_a and_o inconclude_a the_o which_o with_o great_a diligence_n although_o not_o with_o like_a perspicuity_n advance_v by_o a_o late_a divine_a of_o great_a repute_n and_o collect_v out_o of_o his_o write_n with_o some_o care_n be_v those_o which_o brief_o propose_v do_v follow_v together_o with_o answer_n declare_v their_o invalidity_n 114._o arg._n i._n the_o name_n church_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n which_o imply_v unity_n answ._n this_o indeed_o do_v imply_v a_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o determine_v not_o the_o kind_n or_o ground_n thereof_o there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o unity_n one_o of_o those_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v or_o several_a or_o all_o of_o they_o may_v suffice_v to_o ground_n that_o comprehensive_a appellation_n 144._o arg._n ii_o our_o creed_n do_v import_v the_o belief_n of_o such_o a_o unity_n for_o in_o the_o apostolical_a we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n answ._n 1._o the_o most_o ancient_a summary_n of_o christian_a faith_n extant_a in_o the_o first_o father_n nic._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o contain_v this_o point_n the_o word_n catholic_n be_v not_o original_o in_o the_o apostolical_a or_o roman_z creed_n but_o be_v add_v after_o ruffin_n and_o saint_n augustine_n time_n this_o article_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o creed_n upon_o the_o rise_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o discountenance_v and_o disengage_v from_o they_o answ._n 2._o we_o do_v avow_v a_o catholic_n church_n in_o many_o respect_v one_o wherefore_o not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o kind_a and_o manner_n of_o unity_n be_v in_o question_n the_o creed_n do_v not_o oppose_v what_o we_o say_v nor_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o special_a kind_n of_o unity_n which_o be_v pretend_v answ._n 3._o that_o the_o unity_n mention_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n be_v such_o as_o our_o adversary_n contend_v for_o of_o external_a policy_n be_v precarious_o assume_v and_o rely_v only_o upon_o their_o interpretation_n obtrude_v on_o we_o answ._n 4._o the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o that_o article_n may_v reasonable_o be_v deem_v this_o that_o we_o profess_v our_o adhere_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n which_o diffuse_v over_o the_o world_n do_v retain_v the_o faith_n teach_v the_o discipline_n settle_v the_o practice_n appoint_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o we_o maintain_v general_a charity_n towards_o all_o good_a christian_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v communion_n in_o holy_a office_n with_o all_o such_o that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o order_n establish_v by_o authority_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n for_o maintenance_n of_o truth_n order_n and_o peace_n that_o we_o renounce_v all_o heretical_a doctrine_n all_o disorderly_a practice_n all_o conspiracy_n with_o any_o factious_a combination_n of_o people_n 〈◊〉_d answ._n 5._o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n may_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o the_o reason_n and_o occasion_n of_o introduce_v it_o which_o be_v to_o secure_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o the_o common_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o discourse_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o father_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n st._n austin_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n the_o which_o do_v plain_o countenance_v our_o interpretation_n answ._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o interpret_v the_o article_n so_o as_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostolical_a and_o
service_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o people_n in_o charity_n and_o piety_n by_o the_o encouragement_n of_o secular_a power_n by_o the_o concurrent_a advice_n and_o aid_n of_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n by_o many_o advantage_n hence_o arise_v 6._o we_o suppose_v all_o church_n oblige_v to_o observe_v friendly_a communion_n and_o when_o occasion_n do_v invite_v to_o aid_v each_o other_o by_o assistence_n and_o advice_n in_o synod_n of_o bishop_n or_o otherwise_o 7._o we_o do_v affirm_v that_o all_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o comply_v with_o lawful_a decree_n and_o order_n appoint_v in_o synod_n with_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n under_o which_o they_o live_v as_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n assemble_v shall_v agree_v upon_o constitution_n of_o discipline_n which_o the_o king_n of_o both_o those_o country_n shall_v approve_v and_o which_o shall_v not_o thwart_v god_n law_n both_o those_o church_n and_o every_o man_n in_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o comply_v in_o observance_n of_o they_o from_o the_o premise_n divers_a corollary_n may_v be_v deduce_v 1._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o those_o clamour_n of_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n against_o other_o church_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a chair_n be_v groundless_a they_o depend_v on_o the_o supposition_n that_o all_o church_n must_v necessary_o be_v unite_v under_o one_o government_n 2._o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o adherent_n to_o that_o see_v in_o claim_v a_o empire_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o which_o never_o be_v design_v by_o our_o lord_n heavy_o censure_v and_o fierce_o persecute_v those_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o 3._o all_o church_n which_o have_v a_o fair_a settlement_n in_o several_a country_n be_v coordinate_a neither_o can_v one_o challenge_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o 4._o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n be_v hence_o declare_v viz._n that_o it_o consist_v in_o disturb_v the_o order_n and_o peace_n of_o any_o single_a church_n in_o withdraw_v from_o it_o obedience_n and_o compliance_n with_o it_o in_o obstruct_v good_a correspondence_n charity_n peace_n between_o several_a church_n in_o condemn_v or_o censure_v other_o church_n without_o just_a cause_n or_o beyond_o due_a measure_n in_o refuse_v to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o other_o church_n without_o reasonable_a cause_n 75._o whence_o firmilian_a do_v challenge_v p._n stephanus_n with_o schism_n 5._o hence_o the_o right_a way_n of_o reconcile_a dissension_n among_o christian_n be_v not_o affect_v to_o set_v up_o a_o political_a union_n of_o several_a church_n or_o subordination_n of_o all_o to_o one_o power_n not_o for_o one_o church_n to_o enterprise_n upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o other_o or_o to_o bring_v other_o under_o it_o as_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o its_o abettor_n but_o for_o each_o church_n to_o let_v the_o other_o alone_o quiet_o enjoy_v its_o freedom_n in_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n only_o declare_v against_o apparent_o hurtful_a error_n and_o faction_n show_v goodwill_n yield_a succour_n advice_n comfort_n upon_o needful_a occasion_n according_a to_o that_o excellent_a advice_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a father_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o western_a bishop_n after_o have_v acquaint_v they_o with_o their_o proceed_n towards_o the_o conclusion_n they_o thus_o exhort_v they_o we_o have_v in_o a_o legal_a and_o canonical_a way_n determine_v these_o controversy_n 5.9_o do_v beseech_v your_o reverence_n to_o congratulate_v with_o we_o your_o charity_n spiritual_o intercede_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o compress_v all_o humane_a affection_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o to_o prefer_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o private_a respect_n and_o favour_n towards_o each_o other_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v consonant_n among_o we_o and_o christian_a charity_n bear_v sway_n over_o we_o we_o shall_v cease_v from_o speak_v after_o that_o manner_n which_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n but_o i_o be_o of_o cephas_n for_o if_o we_o all_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o divide_v among_o we_o we_o shall_v then_o through_o god_n grace_n preserve_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n from_o schism_n and_o present_v ourselves_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n with_o boldness_n 6._o all_o that_o withdraw_v their_o communion_n or_o obeisance_n from_o particular_a church_n fair_o establish_v unto_o which_o they_o do_v belong_v or_o where_o they_o reside_v do_v incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n for_o such_o person_n be_v the_o jure_fw-la subject_n to_o those_o particular_a church_n and_o excommunicate_v themselves_o etc._n do_v consequential_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o commit_v great_a wrong_n towards_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o towards_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n 7._o neither_o do_v their_o pretence_n of_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n excuse_v they_o from_o schism_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v no_o reason_n or_o right_a to_o admit_v or_o to_o avow_v they_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o exempt_v or_o excuse_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n gr._n it_o thereby_o abet_v their_o crime_n and_o involve_v itself_o therein_o it_o wrong_v other_o church_n as_o no_o man_n be_v free_v from_o his_o allegiance_n by_o pretend_v to_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o another_o prince_n neither_o can_v another_o prince_n just_o receive_v such_o disloyal_a revolter_n into_o his_o patronage_n 220._o it_o be_v a_o rule_n ground_v upon_o apparent_a equity_n and_o frequent_o declare_v by_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o no_o church_n shall_v admit_v into_o its_o protection_n or_o communion_n any_o person_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o another_o church_n or_o who_o do_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o for_o self-excommunication_n or_o spiritual_a felony_n de_fw-fr se_fw-fr do_v involve_v the_o church_n excommunication_n eject_v deserve_v it_o and_o prevent_v it_o which_o canon_n as_o the_o african_a father_n do_v allege_v and_o expound_v it_o do_v prohibit_v the_o pope_n himself_o from_o receive_v person_n reject_v by_o any_o other_o church_n graec._n so_o when_o martion_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o father_n come_v to_o rome_n do_v sue_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o that_o church_n into_o communion_n 42._o they_o refuse_v tell_v he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o reverend_a father_n between_o who_o and_o they_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o agreement_n of_o mind_n they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o worthy_a fellow-labourer_n who_o be_v also_o his_o father_n 113._o st._n cyprian_n refuse_v to_o admit_v maximus_n send_v from_o the_o novatian_a party_n to_o communion_n 79._o so_o do_v p._n cornelius_n reject_v felicissimus_n condemn_v by_o st._n cyprian_n without_o far_a inquiry_n it_o be_v charge_v upon_o dioscorus_n as_o a_o heinous_a misdemeanour_n that_o he_o have_v against_o the_o holy_a canon_n 2.4_o by_o his_o proper_a authority_n receive_v into_o communion_n person_n excommunicate_v by_o other_o the_o african_a synod_n at_o the_o suggestion_n of_o st._n austin_n decree_v that_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o any_o for_o their_o evil_a deed_n be_v deserve_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 9_o and_o take_v again_o into_o communion_n by_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n whosoever_o that_o he_o also_o who_o receive_v he_o shall_v incur_v the_o same_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n the_o same_o be_v by_o latter_o papal_a synod_n decree_v 3._o the_o word_n of_o synesius_n be_v remarkable_a he_o petau._n have_v excommunicate_v some_o cruel_a oppressor_n do_v thus_o recommend_v the_o case_n to_o all_o christian_n upon_o which_o ground_n i_o do_v not_o scruple_n to_o affirm_v the_o recusant_n in_o england_n to_o be_v no_o less_o schismatic_n than_o any_o other_o separatist_n 9_o they_o be_v indeed_o somewhat_o worse_o for_o most_o other_o do_v only_o forbear_v communion_n these_o do_v rude_o condemn_v the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o owe_v obedience_n yea_o strive_v to_o destroy_v it_o they_o be_v most_o desperate_a rebel_n against_o it_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o interest_n of_o all_o church_n to_o disclaim_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n maintain_v their_o liberty_n and_o right_n against_o its_o usurpation_n for_o compliance_n therewith_o as_o it_o do_v great_o prejudice_v truth_n and_o piety_n leave_v they_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o ambitious_a covetous_a and_o voluptuous_a design_n of_o those_o man_n so_o it_o do_v remove_v the_o genuine_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o peace_n of_o christian_n unless_o to_o be_v tie_v by_o compulsory_a chain_n as_o slave_n be_v deem_v unity_n or_o peace_n 9_o yet_o those_o church_n which_o by_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n or_o command_v of_o prince_n do_v adhere_v in_o confederation_n to_o the_o roman_a
aeneas_n silvius_n his_o account_n hereof_o ibid._n catholic_n how_o much_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o word_n have_v conduce_v to_o the_o pope_n pretence_n 264._o censure_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o great_a advantage_n make_v from_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n 182._o ceremony_n why_o multitude_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 139._o charity_n want_v thereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 286._o charity_n among_o christian_n 299_o 301._o breach_n thereof_o denominate_v a_o man_n to_o be_v no_o christian_a 300._o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o other_o church_n in_o primitive_a time_n no_o argument_n of_o unity_n of_o church_n government_n 320._o church_n unity_n thereof_o 293._o the_o various_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n church_n 294._o the_o title_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o 295._o church_n government_n and_o discipline_n in_o ancient_a time_n 162_o etc._n etc._n church_n government_n no_o necessity_n of_o one_o kind_n only_o of_o external_a admistration_n thereof_o 306_o 307._o the_o contrary_a show_v to_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o convenient_a in_o seq_n church_n of_o rome_n a_o account_n of_o they_o who_o by_o voluntary_a consent_n or_o command_v of_o prince_n do_v adhere_v in_o confederation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 325._o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n 271._o clergy_n romish_n clergy_n exemption_n from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n whence_o 138._o communion_n church_n communion_n 296._o community_n of_o man_n on_o several_a account_n may_v be_v term_v one_o 297._o confession_n auricular_a confession_n 139._o confirmation_n of_o magistrate_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n 269._o conscience_n the_o usurpation_n make_v thereupon_o by_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n 288._o constantine_n m._n his_o judgement_n of_o eusebius_n 86._o no_o general_n synod_n before_o his_o reign_n 185._o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n how_o in_o ancient_a time_n determine_v 115_o 149_o 264_o 303_o 304._o council_n of_o trent_n their_o character_n 2._o enjoin_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n shall_v not_o be_v dispute_v 18._o council_n their_o authority_n above_o the_o pope_n 25._o council_n their_o infallibility_n why_o pretend_v 139._o council_n general_a council_n which_o so_o esteem_v 188_o first_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n when_o first_o celebrate_v 209_o use_v of_o they_o prove_v not_o there_o be_v unity_n of_o government_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 320_o the_o proper_a occasion_n of_o general_n council_n assign_v ibid._n cupid_n in_o the_o sacrament_n why_o withheld_a from_o the_o laity_n 139._o s._n cyprian_n account_v of_o s._n peter_n primacy_n of_o order_n 33_o his_o epistle_n concern_v the_o depose_n marcianus_n examine_v 235_o etc._n etc._n s._n cyril_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o p._n celestine_n in_o the_o general_n council_n 203_o 204._o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o according_a to_o socrates_n who_o do_v introduce_v appeal_n 249._o d._n pope_n damasus_n a_o epistle_n of_o he_o in_o theodoret_n whence_o bellarmine_n pretence_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n adjudge_v spurious_a 156_o 157._o decree_n of_o pope_n when_o contest_v against_o the_o ancient_a canon_n 214._o whence_o their_o new_a decree_n introduce_v ibid._n decretal_a epistle_n their_o forgery_n and_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 184._o discipline_n and_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 211._o discipline_n the_o enact_v and_o dispense_n with_o ecclesiastical_a law_n about_o the_o same_o belong_v of_o old_a to_o emperor_n 214._o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 305._o main_a form_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v violate_v ibid._n dispensation_n 184._o the_o pope_n no_o power_n to_o grant_v they_o 270_o 281._o dissension_n the_o mischief_n arise_v from_o they_o 175_o 18â—_n the_o profit_v accrue_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o romanist_n ibid._n dissension_n how_o reconcile_v among_o christian_n 323._o e._n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n not_o impugned_a by_o disclaim_v s._n peter_n superiority_n 40._o emperor_n not_o pope_n do_v first_o congregate_v general_a synod_n 185._o testimony_n of_o pope_n own_v the_o same_o 193._o emperor_n themselves_o or_o honourable_a person_n authorize_v by_o they_o do_v heretofore_o preside_v in_o general_a synod_n 203._o empire_n their_o original_a and_o increase_n 174._o episcopacy_n the_o end_v assign_v of_o that_o order_n 87._o eusebius_n constantine_n m._n his_o character_n of_o he_o 86._o excommunicate_v person_n not_o admit_v into_o communion_n by_o other_o church_n 305_o 324_o 325._o exemption_n the_o pope_n no_o power_n to_o grant_v they_o 270._o f._n faith_n unity_n of_o the_o church_n preserve_v by_o it_o 299._o father_n what_o regard_n to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o account_n of_o s._n peter_n primacy_n of_o order_n or_o bare_a dignity_n 32._o father_n a_o censure_n of_o their_o write_n 71._o bellarmine_n account_n of_o the_o same_o ibid._n the_o latter_a father_n most_o guilty_a in_o expression_n 72._o father_n a_o character_n of_o their_o write_n 119._o feed_v my_o sheep_n the_o romish_a interpretation_n reject_v and_o the_o true_a establish_v ibid._n g._n gloss_n of_o the_o romanist_n on_o scripture_n 70_o their_o corruption_n and_o partiality_n herein_o 73._o gregory_n m._n his_o character_n and_o authority_n against_o the_o pope_n 123._o h._n heresy_n of_o simony_n pope_n guilty_a of_o it_o 266._o heretic_n how_o confute_v in_o ancient_a time_n 115_o etc._n etc._n humility_n strict_o enjoin_v to_o christ_n apostle_n and_o follower_n 39_o i._o jesuites_n their_o character_n 182._o jesus_n according_a to_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v imply_v his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 30._o ignorance_n of_o pope_n in_o divinity_n 267._o ignorance_n how_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 182._o image_n worship_n 139_o 280._o indulgence_n 184._o infallibility_n pretence_n to_o it_o the_o great_a tyranny_n 137._o whence_o pretend_v 139._o the_o mother_n of_o incorrigibility_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n 140._o v_o 265._o inspiration_n the_o pope_n and_o synod_n bold_a pretension_n to_o it_o 286._o jurisdiction_n universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o clergy_n the_o pope_n presumption_n herein_o and_o when_o begin_v 215._o jurisdiction_n temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a nature_n thereof_o 271._o k._n key_n power_n thereof_o as_o also_o all_o other_o authority_n communicate_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_o 42_o 64._o king_n have_v the_o power_n only_o of_o call_v general_a council_n 191._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o contrary_a 192._o v_o emperor_n l._n legend_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o profit_n arise_v from_o they_o 184._o law_n ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o who_o power_n to_o enact_v they_o 212._o the_o pope_n subject_n to_o they_o ibid._n m._n marriage_n the_o romanist_n abuse_v thereof_o 284._o why_o forbid_v to_o their_o priest_n 139._o mass._n doctrine_n thereof_o ibid._n merit_n doctrine_n thereof_o in_o the_o chur._n of_o rome_n 138_o 286._o miracle_n why_o pretend_v to_o by_o the_o romanist_n 139._o monarchy_n universal_a monarchy_n not_o politic_a nor_o convenient_a 130_o neither_o in_o church_n nor_o state_n 152._o monarchy_n less_o subject_a to_o abuse_v than_o other_o way_n of_o government_n 315._o monastry_n why_o exempt_v by_o the_o pope_n from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n 138._o monkery_n 140._o n._n pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o who_o excommunicate_v prince_n secundum_fw-la bodin_n 146._o o._n oath_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o their_o election_n 22._o obedience_n blind_a obedience_n 177._o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 211._o v_o discipline_n ordination_n priority_n therein_o do_v ancient_o ground_v a_o right_n to_o precedence_n 34._o orthodox_n who_o such_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 299._o p._n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n their_o duty_n to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o charity_n 304._o patriarch_n not_o a_o high_a order_n than_o primate_fw-la 169_o their_o institution_n and_o authority_n 170_o 171._o peace_n to_o be_v inviolable_a among_o christian_n 301_o the_o sacrament_n conducive_a to_o the_o same_o 302_o as_o also_o convocation_n of_o synod_n ibid._n s._n peter_n in_o personal_a accomplishment_n most_o eminent_a among_o the_o apostle_n 32_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o be_v first_o call_v to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n 33_o his_o zeal_n and_o activity_n 30_o 34_o his_o superiority_n in_o power_n reject_v 35_o be_v no_o priest_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n contra_fw-la council_n trid._n 36_o not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 82_o whether_o ever_o at_o rome_n 83_o whence_o his_o primacy_n assert_v 27._o pope_n supremacy_n the_o controversy_n about_o it_o 1_o the_o great_a disturbance_n it_o have_v cause_v 2_o pretend_a authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n 3_o their_o behaviour_n according_a to_o their_o circumstance_n 17_o pretend_v supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n 20_o their_o imperious_a arbitrary_a government_n 40_o the_o insolent_a title_n give_v they_o 41_o no_o judge_n of_o controversy_n 115_o etc._n etc._n their_o character_n before_o and_o after_o constantine_n 142_o usurpation_n on_o prince_n 145_o cause_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o pretend_a supremacy_n 172_o
173_o do_v not_o claim_v a_o power_n of_o summon_v general_a council_n till_o they_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n shake_v off_o subjection_n to_o the_o emperor_n 192_o no_o more_o authority_n in_o council_n than_o patriarch_n and_o other_o clergy_n 193_o supremacy_n not_o indefectible_a and_o unalterable_a 271_o a_o character_n of_o they_o and_o their_o usurpation_n 200_o 314_o 315_o supremacy_n disclaim_v 309._o power_n worldly_n power_n 174_o description_n thereof_o and_o how_o much_o it_o have_v advance_v the_o pope_n usurpation_n ibid._n pragmatical_a sanction_n 184._o presidency_n of_o the_o pope_n no_o wise_a necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o general_n council_n 199._o presidency_n some_o impose_v upon_o by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o that_o word_n 204._o presidency_n spiritual_a presidency_n to_o erect_v and_o translate_v they_o a_o prerogative_n of_o sovereign_a power_n 270._o precedent_n in_o council_n appoint_v by_o pope_n of_o no_o authority_n 203._o priest_n why_o forbid_a marriage_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 139._o primacy_n three_o kind_n thereof_o 30._o primacy_n in_o s._n peter_n neither_o personal_a nor_o successive_a 76._o primacy_n of_o s._n john_n and_o s._n james_n have_v more_o specious_a title_n than_o of_o s._n peter_n 70_o 74._o primacy_n diocesan_a primacy_n the_o pope_n great_a gain_n in_o the_o w._n church_n not_o embrace_v that_o discipline_n 170._o privilege_n the_o pope_n no_o power_n to_o grant_v they_o 270._o provincial_n synod_n when_o appeal_n be_v first_o make_v from_o they_o 250._o purgatory_n whence_o invent_v 138._o r._n relic_n among_o the_o ro._n 139._o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o error_n about_o it_o 280_o 281._o restitution_n of_o bishop_n not_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n never_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n 242_o etc._n etc._n pretend_a example_n show_v to_o be_v invalid_a in_o seq_n residence_n of_o bishop_n 84_o their_o translation_n 85._o revelation_n divine_a revelation_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o only_a ground_n of_o absolute_a belief_n 127._o rock_n s._n peter_n be_v so_o call_v examine_v 59_o romanist_n a_o enumeration_n of_o some_o of_o their_o error_n 138_o etc._n etc._n romanist_n in_o england_n schismatic_n 325._o a_o far_a character_n of_o they_o ibid._n romish_a church_n vain_o pretend_v to_o great_a antiquity_n 310._o s._n sacrament_n the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la therein_o among_o the_o romanist_n 138_o why_o celebrate_v by_o they_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 139_o their_o far_a abuse_n thereof_o 285_o 286._o saint_n papist_n doctrine_n of_o worship_v they_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n 280._o schism_n nature_n thereof_o 323_o the_o person_n guilty_a of_o it_o ibid._n scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n for_o our_o belief_n 35._o scripture_n prohibit_v of_o they_o whence_o 139_o 283_o and_o teach_v they_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n ibid._n separation_n in_o the_o church_n the_o mischief_n of_o they_o 322._o simony_n pope_n guilty_a of_o it_o 266._o sovereignty_n the_o particular_a branch_n thereof_o consider_v and_o pope_n vain_a pretence_n to_o the_o same_o 185._o spirit_n v_o inspiration_n synod_n no_o general_n synod_n before_o constantine_n m._n 185._o synod_n in_o ancient_a synod_n divers_a thing_n be_v ordain_v without_o the_o pope_n consent_n divers_a against_o his_o pleasure_n 201_o 208_o instance_n hereof_o in_o seq_n synod_n no_o rule_n extant_a about_o they_o in_o the_o first_o father_n till_o after_o 300_o year_n 209._o synod_n their_o decree_n and_o act_n by_o who_o ratify_v 204_o 205_o 206._o synod_n romish_a synod_n and_o enthusiast_n compare_v 286._o t._n tax_n impose_v they_o on_o clergy_n or_o people_n not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n 270._o tradition_n in_o some_o matter_n very_o uncertain_a and_o contradictory_n 34._o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 139._o tradition_n oral_a tradition_n 283._o tradition_n universal_a tradition_n disow_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 268._o transubstantiation_n 139._o trent_n council_n character_n thereof_o 259._o v._o unity_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n not_o of_o external_a policy_n 316._o unity_n preservation_n thereof_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o argument_n of_o its_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o government_n 320._o vow_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n why_o impose_v 138._o w._n wealth_n how_o procure_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 183._o word_n false_a interpretation_n of_o word_n how_o much_o contribute_v to_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n agitur_fw-la de_fw-la summa_fw-la rei_fw-la christianae_n bell._n praef._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n upon_o this_o one_o point_n the_o very_a sum_n and_o substance_n of_o christianity_n depend_v tanta_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la doctores_fw-la controversia_fw-la de_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la quae_fw-la se_fw-la extendat_fw-la ut_fw-la pauca_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la materia_fw-la secura_fw-la almain_n de_fw-fr auct_n eccl._n cap._n 3._o di_o avertire_n vhe_fw-it non_fw-it si_fw-la venga_fw-la mai_fw-gr per_fw-la qual_a causa_fw-la si_fw-la siam_fw-it alla_fw-mi disputa_fw-la dell_fw-it autorita_n di_fw-it papa_n council_n trid._n lib._n 2._o p._n 159._o hic_fw-la articulus_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la regis_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la privari_fw-la svo_fw-la dominio_fw-la temporali_fw-la respectu_fw-la cujus_fw-la nullum_fw-la superiorem_fw-la recognoscit_fw-la bochell_n lib._n 5._o tit_n 20._o cap._n 45._o this_o article_n be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n who_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o temporal_a dominion_n wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o superior_a prima_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la habere_fw-la plenissimam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la quam_fw-la civilibus_fw-la ità _fw-la docent_fw-la aug._n triumphus_fw-la alvarus_n pelagius_n panormitanus_fw-la hostiensis_n silvester_n &_o alii_fw-la non_fw-la pauci_fw-la bell._n 5.1_o the_o first_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o most_o full_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a affair_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o aug._n triumphus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o of_o many_o other_o scripsit_fw-la egregiam_fw-la summam_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la bell._n the_o script_n anno_fw-la 1301._o error_n est_fw-la non_fw-la credere_fw-la pontificem_fw-la rom._n vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pastorem_fw-la petri_n successorem_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la vicarium_fw-la supra_fw-la temporalia_fw-la &_o spiritualia_fw-la vniversalem_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la primatum_fw-la in_fw-la quem_fw-la quandoque_fw-la multi_fw-la labuntur_fw-la dictae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ignorantiâ_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la infinita_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la magnus_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la virtus_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o magnitudinis_fw-la ejus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la finis_fw-la omnis_fw-la creature_n intellectus_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la perscrutatione_fw-la invenitur_fw-la deficere_fw-la aug._n triumph_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccl._n in_o praef_n ad_fw-la p._n joh._n xxii_o thomas_n in_o fine_a secun_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr dicit_fw-la in_o papa_n esse_fw-la apicem_fw-la utriusque_fw-la potestatis_fw-la bell._n 5.1_o quum_fw-la quis_fw-la per_fw-la sententiam_fw-la denunciatur_fw-la propter_fw-la apostasiam_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la ejus_fw-la subditi_fw-la à _fw-la dominio_fw-la &_o juramento_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la ejus_fw-la liberati_fw-la sunt_fw-la th._n 2._o secund_n qu._n 12._o art_n 2._o s._n thomas_n in_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr regim_n princ._n cap._n 10._o &_o 19_o affirmat_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la habere_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la &_o temporalem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ut_fw-la supremum_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la regem_fw-la adâ—ò_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etiam_fw-la taleas_fw-la omnibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la possit_fw-la imponere_fw-la &_o civitatis_fw-la ac_fw-la castra_fw-la destruere_fw-la pro_fw-la conservatione_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la bell._n 5.5_o quae_fw-la jura_fw-la sunt_fw-la notanda_fw-la quia_fw-la malè_fw-la considerata_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la multos_fw-la assentatores_fw-la qui_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la placere_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la per_fw-la multa_fw-la retro_fw-la tempora_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hodierna_fw-la suaserunt_fw-la eye_n quòd_fw-la omne_fw-la possent_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la quòd_fw-la facerent_fw-la quicquid_fw-la liberet_fw-la etiam_fw-la illicita_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la zabar_fw-la de_fw-fr schism_n orbis_n princeps_fw-la episc._n spal_n sess._n 1._o p._n 24._o regum_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o orbis_n terrarum_fw-la monarcha_fw-la del_fw-it rio_n sess._n 8._o p._n 87._o virum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la erat_fw-la potestas_fw-la supra_fw-la omnes_fw-la potestates_fw-la â—am_fw-la coeli_fw-la quam_fw-la terrae_fw-la episc._n patrac_n sess._n 10._o p._n 132._o arripe_fw-la ergò_fw-la gladium_fw-la divinae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la tibi_fw-la creditum_fw-la his_fw-la acutum_fw-la &_o jube_fw-la impera_fw-la manda_fw-la ut_fw-la pax_fw-la universalis_fw-la &_o colligatio_fw-la per_fw-la decennium_fw-la inter_fw-la christianos_n ad_fw-la minus_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o reges_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la in_o compedibus_fw-la magni_fw-la regis_fw-la liga_fw-la &_o nobiles_fw-la in_o manicis_fw-la ferreis_n censurarum_fw-la constringe_v quoniam_fw-la tibi_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la
pont._n 1.10_o tostat._n in_o matth._n 16._o qu._n 67._o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o scio_fw-la i_o postea_fw-la saepissimè_fw-la exposuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la intelligeretur_fw-la quem_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la petrus_n harum_fw-la autem_fw-la duarum_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la probabilior_fw-la eligat_fw-la lector_fw-la aug._n retr_n 1.21_o vide_fw-la aug._n in_o joh._n tr_fw-la 124._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n in_o matt._n serm._n 13._o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la inquit_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la confessus_fw-la es_fw-la aedificabe_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la aug._n in_o joh._n tr_fw-la 124._o &_o the_o verb._n dom._n in_o matt._n serm._n 13._o tom._n 10._o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la i_o aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la ans._n in_o matt._n 16.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o matt._n 16.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o joh._n 1.50_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n tom._n 5._o or._n 163._o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la igitur_fw-la confessionis_fw-la petram_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aedificatio_fw-la est_fw-la hil._n de_fw-fr trin._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n ep._n 77._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n orig._n in_o matt._n 16._o p._n 275._o in_o vera_fw-la fide_fw-la persistite_n &_o vitam_fw-la vestram_fw-la in_o petra_n ecclesiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o confession_n b._n petri_n apostolorum_fw-la principis_fw-la solidate_n greg._n m._n ep._n 3.33_o persist_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o establish_v and_o fix_v your_o life_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bless_a peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n super_fw-la ista_fw-la confession_n aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la fellix_fw-la iii_o ep._n 5._o vide_fw-la nic._n i._n ep._n 2_o 6._o joh._n viii_o ep._n 76._o vnus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la loquens_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la voce_fw-la respondens_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 55._o one_o speak_v for_o all_o and_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n cui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la figuram_fw-la gerenti_fw-la dominus_fw-la ait_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la aug._n ep._n 165._o to_o who_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n our_o lord_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n petrus_n ex_fw-la persona_fw-la omnium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la profitetur_fw-la hier._n in_o loc_n peter_n profess_v in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n vide_fw-la rigalt_n in_o cypr._n ep._n 27.40.70.71.73.69_o luke_n 22.14_o mark_v 9.34_o matth._n 18.1_o matth._n 20.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o the_o ten_o hear_v it_o they_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n quare_fw-la sunt_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o prophetae_fw-la quia_fw-la eorum_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la portat_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la nostram_fw-la aug._n in_o ps._n 86._o in_o illis_fw-la erant_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la ibi_fw-la primùm_fw-la posita_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hier._n in_o ps._n 86._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bas._n in_o if._n 2._o p._n 86â—_n petrus_n à _fw-fr petra_n nomen_fw-la adeptus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la primus_fw-la meruit_fw-la eâ—clesiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la firmitate_fw-la fundare_fw-la chrysol_n serm._n 53._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n orig._n in_o matth._n 16._o p._n 275._o eph._n 2.20_o petra_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la donavit_fw-la apostolis_n ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quoque_fw-la petrae_fw-la vocentur_fw-la hier._n in_o amos._n 9.12_o dicis_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la sundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la licèt_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fiat_fw-la hier._n in_o jovin_n 1.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil._n in_o isa._n 2._o p._n 869._o cypr._n ep._n 71_o &_o 73._o dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la episcopi_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la rationem_fw-la disponens_fw-la dicit_fw-la petro_n ego_fw-la tibi_fw-la dico_fw-la ind_n per_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o successionum_fw-la vice_n episcoporum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la ratio_fw-la decurrit_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la super_fw-la episcopos_fw-la constituatur_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la praepositos_fw-la gubernetur_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 27._o &_o the_o vnit._n eccl._n latuit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la petrum_fw-la aedificandae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la petram_fw-la dictum_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr praescr_n cap._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n peter_n first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n preach_v christ._n petra_n dicitâ—r_v eâ—_n quòd_fw-la primus_fw-la in_o natiorâ—bus_fw-la fidei_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la posuerit_fw-la ambr._n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la serm._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bas._n contra_fw-la eunom_fw-la lib._n 2._o petra_n aedificandae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr praes_fw-la c._n 22._o sic_fw-la enim_fw-la exitus_fw-la docet_fw-la in_fw-la ipso_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la extructa_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la etc._n etc._n tert._n the_o pudic_n cap._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chrys._n tom._n 5._o or._n 59_o matth._n 10.2_o john_n 6.69_o loci_fw-la non_fw-la immeâ—or_fw-la svi_fw-la primatum_fw-la egit_fw-la primatum_fw-la confessionis_fw-la non_fw-la honoris_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la ordinis_fw-la ambr._n de_fw-fr incarn_n cap._n 4._o per_fw-la clave_n datos_fw-la petro_n intelligimus_fw-la summam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr pont._n 1.3_o dixit_fw-la petro_n dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la clave_n at_o non_fw-la dixit_fw-la dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la rigalt_n in_o epist._n firmil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n in_o matt._n 16._o p._n 275._o quod_fw-la petro_n dicitur_fw-la apostolis_n dicitur_fw-la ambr._n in_o psal._n 38._o what_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n licèâ—_n id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la accipiant_fw-la hier._n in_o jou._n 1.14_o though_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o another_o place_n be_v do_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la communicandas_fw-la caeteris_fw-la solus_fw-la accepit_fw-la opt._n lib._n 7._o communicandas_fw-la caeteris_fw-la dixit_fw-la quâ—s_fw-la ipse_fw-la christus_fw-la communicaturus_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la rigalt_n in_o cypr._n de_fw-fr vn._n eccl._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n in_o loc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o praef_n evang._n joh._n clave_n intelligit_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la evangelium_fw-la christi_fw-la rigalt_n in_o cyp._n ep._n 73._o episcopi_fw-la quos_fw-la constat_fw-la esse_fw-la vicarioâ—_n christi_fw-la &_o clavigeros_fw-la regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la conc._n compend_v apud_fw-la bin._n tom._n 6._o p._n 361._o transivit_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o apostolos_fw-la alios_fw-la vis_fw-la istius_fw-la potestatis_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la frustra_fw-la â—ni_fw-la commendatur_fw-la quod_fw-la omnibus_fw-la intimetur_fw-la petro_n ergò_fw-la singulariter_fw-la hoc_fw-la creditur_fw-la quia_fw-la cunctis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la rectoribus_fw-la petri_n forma_fw-la proponitur_fw-la leo_fw-la i._o in_o nat._n petri_n &_o pauli_n serm._n 2._o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o power_n pass_v indeed_o upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a that_o what_o be_v intimate_v to_o all_o be_v commend_v to_o one_o therefore_o this_o be_v commit_v single_o to_o peter_n because_o peter_n pattern_n and_o example_n be_v propound_v to_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o b._n petro_n clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la cuncti_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ambr._n the_o dign_a sac._n 1._o ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la clave_n ab_fw-la eo_fw-la regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la accepit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ligandi_fw-la solvendique_fw-la peccata_fw-la aug._n tract_n 124._o in_o joh._n vide_fw-la tract_n 50._o the_o church_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o christ_n receive_v from_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i._n e._n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sin_n in_o typo_fw-la unitatis_fw-la petro_n dominus_fw-la dedit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr bap._n 3.17_o our_o lord_n give_v the_o power_n to_o peter_n as_o a_o type_n of_o unity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phot._n cod._n 280._o such_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a non_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la personas_fw-la sustinet_fw-la petrus_n huic_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la datae_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n datae_fw-la sunt_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr ag._n chr._n cap._n 30._o in_o ps._n 108._o not_o without_o cause_n do_v peter_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o to_o this_o church_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v when_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o peter_n peter_n august_n supr_n matt._n 18.18_o john_n 20.23_o sic_fw-la enim_fw-la exitus_fw-la docet_fw-la in_fw-la ipso_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la extructâ—_n est_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ipse_fw-la clavem_fw-la imbuit_fw-la vide_fw-la quam_fw-la viri_fw-la israelitae_n auribus_fw-la mandate_n quae_fw-la dico_fw-la jesum_fw-la nazerenum_fw-la virum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la vobis_fw-la destinatum_fw-la etc._n
apostle_n and_o yet_o he_o great_a than_o they_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o high_a honour_n and_o preeminence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tom._n 5._o or._n 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tom._n 6._o or._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n ep._n 146._o the_o most_o wise_a and_o best_a architect_n or_o chief_a builder_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just._n m._n resp_n ad_fw-la orthod_n qu._n 119._o the_o bless_a apostle_n the_o father_n of_o the_o father_n caput_fw-la effectus_fw-la est_fw-la nationum_fw-la quia_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la principatum_fw-la greg._n m._n in_o 1_o reg._n lib._n 4._o videsis_n paulus_n apostolorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la ep._n sparke_n lat_fw-la in_o lat._n syn._n sub_fw-la p._n jul._n ii_o sess._n 1._o p._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyrill_n cat._n 6._o ecclesiarum_fw-la principes_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr sanct._n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n agatho_n in_o 6_o syn._n act._n 4._o p._n 35._o p._n adrian_n in_o 7_o syn._n act._n 2._o p._n 554._o nicol._n ep._n 7._o plat._n in_o greg._n vii_o etc._n etc._n beati_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n eminent_a inter_fw-la vniversos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o peculiari_fw-la quâdam_fw-la praerogatiuâ_fw-la praecellunt_fw-la verùm_fw-la inter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la quis_fw-la cui_fw-la praeponatur_fw-la incertum_fw-la est_fw-la puto_fw-la enim_fw-la illos_fw-la aequales_fw-la esse_fw-la meritis_fw-la quìa_fw-la aequales_fw-la sunt_fw-la passione_n etc._n etc._n ambr._n serm._n 66._o aug._n de_fw-fr sanct._n 27._o max._n taur_n serm._n 54._o hae_fw-la voces_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la habuit_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la initium_fw-la iren._n 3.12_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o every_o church_n have_v its_o beginning_n isa._n 2.3_o luke_n 14.47_o ecclesia_fw-la in_o jerusalem_n fundata_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la seminavit_fw-la hieron_n in_o is._n 2._o the_o church_n found_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n theod._n 5.9_o vide_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr praescr_n cap._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o 1_o cor._n or._n 11._o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james_n i_o suppose_v to_o his_o brother_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v ordain_v he_o and_o make_v he_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer_fw-mi 78._o gal._n 2.9_o gal._n 2.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n const._n ap._n 8.10_o privilegium_fw-la personale_fw-la personam_fw-la sequitur_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la persona_fw-la extinguitur_fw-la reg._n juris_fw-la 7._o in_o sexto_fw-la matt._n 16.17_o john_n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o matt._n 16.17_o joh._n 21._o 15_o qualis_fw-la es_fw-la everâ—ens_fw-la atque_fw-la commutanâ—_n manifestam_fw-la domini_fw-la intentionem_fw-la personaliter_fw-la hoc_fw-la petro_n conferentem_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-mi put_fw-mi 21._o gal._n 1.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n ibid._n act._n 1.21_o 1_o cor._n 9.1.15.8_o act._n 22.14_o 2_o cor._n 12.12_o rom._n 15.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o act._n 8.18_o de_fw-fr solis_fw-la apostolis_n legitur_fw-la quorum_fw-la vicem_fw-la tenent_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la manûs_fw-la impositionem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la s._n dabant_fw-la p._n eugenius_n iu._n in_o instit._n arm._n it_o be_v record_v of_o the_o apostle_n alone_o in_o who_o room_n the_o bishop_n succeed_v that_o they_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o joh._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyrill_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o gen._n 7._o act._n 15.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o rom._n 1._o or._n 1._o tom._n 8._o p._n 114._o quis_fw-la nescit_fw-la illum_fw-la apostolatûâ—_n principatum_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la episcopatui_fw-la praeferendum_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n don._n 2.1_o episcopi_fw-la nullam_fw-la habent_fw-la partem_fw-la verae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la auctoritatis_fw-la bell._n 4.25_o 4.25_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v make_v the_o apostolate_a a_o distinct_a office_n from_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v the_o stand_a office_n in_o the_o church_n eph._n 4.11_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o non_fw-la succeditur_fw-la propriè_fw-la nisi_fw-la praecedenti_fw-la at_o simul_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr pont._n r._n 4.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n ad_fw-la corinth_n 1._o p._n 54._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n p._n 57_o singulis_n pastoribus_fw-la portio_fw-la gregis_fw-la adscripta_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la regat_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la &_o gubernet_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 55._o praepositos_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolis_n vicariâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la succedunt_fw-la ....._o ep._n 69.42.75_o apostolos_n id_fw-la est_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o praepositos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la ep._n 65._o cathedra_fw-la una_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la domini_fw-la voce_fw-la fundata_fw-la ep._n 40._o &_o ep._n 73._o &_o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccl._n episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la multorum_fw-la concordi_fw-la numerositate_fw-la diffusus_fw-la ep._n 5â—_n episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la cujus_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n et_fw-la pastor_n sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la sed_fw-la grex_fw-la unus_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la unanimi_fw-la consentione_fw-la pascatur_fw-la de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n nam_fw-la etsi_fw-la pastor_n multi_fw-la sumus_fw-la unum_fw-la tamen_fw-la gregem_fw-la pascimus_fw-la &_o oves_fw-la universas_fw-la etc._n etc._n epist._n 67._o for_o though_o we_o be_v many_o pastor_n yet_o we_o feed_v one_o flock_n and_o all_o the_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n manifesta_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la apostolos_fw-la suos_fw-la mittentis_fw-la &_o ipsis_fw-la solis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la sibi_fw-la datam_fw-la permittentis_fw-la quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la successimus_fw-la eâdem_fw-la potestate_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la domini_fw-la gubernantes_fw-la the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o send_v his_o apostle_n and_o allow_v the_o power_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n to_o they_o alone_o who_o successor_n we_o be_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n the_o sacerd_v 1._o hier._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la habemus_fw-la annumerare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la eorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la iren._n 3.3_o proinde_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeterae_fw-la exhibent_fw-la quos_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la constitutos_fw-la apostolici_fw-la seminis_fw-la traduce_v habent_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr praes_n 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eus._n hist._n 4.1_o primus_fw-la be_v the_o four_o from_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n or_o obtain_v the_o ministry_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n clem_n alex._n apud_fw-la euseb._n 3.23_o ordo_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la recensus_fw-la in_o johannem_fw-la stabit_fw-la autorem_fw-la tert._n in_o marc._n 4.5_o tert._n de_fw-fr praescr_n 32._o vnitatem_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la &_o per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la nobis_fw-la successoribus_fw-la traditam_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 42._o adversarii_fw-la nostri_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolis_n successimus_fw-la firmiâ—l_n in_o cypr._n ep._n 75._o ab_fw-la illis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la quae_fw-la licèt_fw-la nullum_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la auctorem_fw-la suum_fw-la proferant_fw-la ut_fw-la multo_fw-la posterìores_fw-la quae_fw-la denique_fw-la quotidie_fw-la instituuntur_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la fide_fw-la conspirantes_fw-la non_fw-la minùs_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la deputantur_fw-la pro_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr praescr_n 32._o hier._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la bell._n 4.25_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o eph._n 4.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n tom._n 8._o p._n 115._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o eph._n 4.11_o non_fw-la erat_fw-la ejus_fw-la officii_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la loco_fw-la consistere_fw-la sed_fw-la quantum_fw-la homini_fw-la licuisset_fw-la universum_fw-la peragrare_fw-la orbem_fw-la &_o nondum_fw-la credentes_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la perducere_fw-la credentes_fw-la vero_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la penitus_fw-la stabilire_fw-la baron_fw-fr anno_fw-la 58._o §._o 51._o gal._n 2.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 18.2_o sueton._n in_o claud._n 25._o in_o tib._n 36._o euseb._n 3.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d petr._n ad_fw-la jacob._n scal._n in_o euseb._n p._n 189._o onuph_n apud_fw-la bell._n 2.6_o vales._n in_o euseb._n 2.16_o act._n 11.2.15.7_o gal._n 1.18.2.9_o gal._n 2.11_o 1_o pet._n 5.13_o 1_o cor._n 1.12_o euseb._n 2.25_o 2_o pet._n 3.2_o 1_o pet._n 1.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer_fw-mi 27._o coloss._n 4.11_o 2_o tim._n 4.16_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o 2_o tim._n 4.21_o conc._n nic._n can._n 16._o conc._n ant._n can._n 3._o conc._n sard._n can._n 11_o 12._o conc._n trull_n can._n 80._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n apol._n 1._o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n you_o know_v how_o great_a a_o offence_n it_o be_v
for_o a_o bishop_n to_o forsake_v his_o church_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la episcopâ—s_fw-la curis_fw-la secularibus_fw-la expeditos_fw-la curam_fw-la suorum_fw-la agere_fw-la populorum_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la suis_fw-la abesse_fw-la diutiús_fw-la p._n paschal_n ii_o ep._n 22._o for_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v disentangle_v from_o secular_a care_n and_o to_o take_v charge_n of_o their_o people_n and_o not_o to_o be_v long_o absent_a from_o their_o church_n praecipimus_fw-la nè_fw-la conductitiis_fw-la ministris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la committantur_fw-la &_o unaquaeque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cui_fw-la facultas_fw-la suppetit_fw-la proprium_fw-la habeat_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la conc._n lat._n 2._o sub_fw-la innoc._n ii_o can._n 10._o we_o enjoin_v that_o church_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o hire_a minister_n but_o that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v of_o ability_n have_v its_o proper_a priest_n cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la veâ—_n ecclesiasticum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la committi_fw-la debuerit_fw-la talis_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la persona_fw-la quaeratur_fw-la quae_fw-la residere_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la &_o curam_fw-la ejus_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la valet_fw-la exercere_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la aliter_fw-la fuerit_fw-la actum_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la receperit_fw-la quod_fw-la contra_fw-la sanctos_fw-la canon_n accepit_fw-la amittat_fw-la conc._n â—at_a 3_o sub_fw-la alexandro_n iii_o cap._n 13._o therefore_o when_o a_o church_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o any_o man_n let_v such_o a_o person_n be_v find_v out_o for_o this_o purpose_n who_o can_v reside_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o discharge_v the_o cure_n by_o himself_o but_o if_o it_o prove_v otherwise_o then_o let_v he_o who_o have_v receive_v lose_v that_o which_o he_o have_v take_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer_fw-mi 27._o apost_n can._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodor._n ep._n 86._o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o antiochian_o have_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o great_a saint_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n 5.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanas._n apol._n 2._o p._n 726._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syn._n alex._n apud_fw-la athan._n p._n 727._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n p._n 765._o syn._n nic._n can._n 15._o syn._n chalc._n can._n 5._o syn._n ant._n can._n 21._o syn._n sard._n can._n 1._o syn._n arel_n can._n 22._o grat._n caus._n 8._o qu._n 1._o cap._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conc._n sub_fw-la menn_n p._n 9_o p._n jul._n i._o apud_fw-la athan._n in_o apolog._n 2._o p._n 744._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n 5.11_o those_o that_o pass_v from_o their_o own_o church_n to_o other_o church_n we_o esteem_v so_o long_o excommunicate_v or_o stranger_n from_o our_o communion_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o return_v to_o the_o same_o city_n where_o they_o be_v first_o ordain_v si_fw-mi quis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la mediocritate_fw-la civitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la despectâ_fw-la administrationem_fw-la loci_fw-la celebrioris_fw-la ambierit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la se_fw-la plebem_fw-la quacunque_fw-la occasione_n transtulerit_fw-la non_fw-la solìon_fw-la à _fw-la cathedra_fw-la quidem_fw-la pellatur_fw-la aliena_fw-la sed_fw-la carebit_fw-la &_o propriâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n leo_n i._n ep._n 84._o c._n 4._o if_o a_o bishop_n despise_v the_o meanness_n of_o his_o city_n seek_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o more_o eminent_a place_n and_o upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o transfer_v himself_o to_o a_o great_a people_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o another_o see_v but_o also_o lose_v his_o own_o etc._n etc._n euseb._n de_fw-fr vit._n const._n 3.61_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozom._n 7.7_o illud_fw-la praeterea_fw-la commoneo_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la vestram_fw-la nè_fw-la patiamini_fw-la aliquem_fw-la contra_fw-la staâ—uta_fw-la majorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la de_fw-la civitate_fw-la alia_fw-la ad_fw-la aliam_fw-la transduci_fw-la &_o deserere_fw-la plebem_fw-la sibi_fw-la commissam_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n damasi_fw-la epist._n apud_fw-la holsten_n p._n 41._o &_o r._n marc._n 5.21_o moreover_o this_o i_o advise_v you_o that_o out_o of_o your_o charity_n you_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o one_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o ancestor_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o and_o to_o forsake_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n etc._n etc._n quis_fw-la enim_fw-la unquam_fw-la audet_fw-la dicere_fw-la s._n petrum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la principem_fw-la non_fw-la benè_fw-la egisse_fw-la quando_fw-la mutavit_fw-la sedem_fw-la de_fw-la antiochia_n in_o romam_fw-la pelag._n ii_o ep._n 1._o contra_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la contra_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la legem_fw-la contra_fw-la institutionis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la unitatem_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 44._o ut_fw-la &_o ep._n 46_o 52_o 55_o 58._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soz._n 4.15_o syn._n nic._n can._n 8._o cornelius_n apud_fw-la euseb._n 6.43_o cypr._n ep._n 46._o p._n innocentius_n apud_fw-la sozom._n 8.26_o opt._n i._o cathedra_fw-la una_fw-la in_o remedium_fw-la schismatis_fw-la hier._n à _fw-la gloriofissimis_fw-la duobus_fw-la apostolis_n petro_n &_o paulo_n romae_fw-la fundaeta_fw-la &_o constituta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la iren._n 3.3.3.1_o haer._n 27._o act._n 28.30_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iren._n apud_fw-la euseb._n 5.6_o romanorum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la clementem_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n ordinatum_fw-la edit_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr praescr_n 32._o exit_fw-la quìbus_fw-la electum_fw-la magnum_fw-la plebique_fw-la probatum_fw-la hâc_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la petrus_n quâ_fw-la sederat_fw-la ipse_fw-la locatum_fw-la maxima_fw-la roma_fw-la linum_fw-la primum_fw-la considere_fw-la jussit_fw-la tert._n in_o marc._n 3.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d const._n apost_n 7.46_o euseb._n 3.4_o 13._o aug._n ep._n 165._o epiph._n haer._n 27._o opt._n 2._o tertull._n poem_n in_o marc._n 3.9_o phot._n cod._n 112._o p._n 290._o n._n eusebius_n 3.2_o say_v that_o linus_n do_v sit_v bishop_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a as_o that_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n do_v affirm_v which_o reconcile_v the_o dissonancy_n of_o writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n inn._n i._o apud_fw-la soz._n 8.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syn._n ant._n can._n 23._o cum_fw-la post_fw-la primum_fw-la secundus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quisquis_fw-la post_fw-la unum_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la esse_fw-la debeat_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la secundus_fw-la ille_fw-la sed_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 52._o theod._n hist._n 2.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adhuc_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la posito_fw-la beatae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o episcopo_fw-la meo_fw-la see_v valerio_n episcopus_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o sedi_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la quod_fw-la concilio_fw-la niceno_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la nesciebam_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la sciebat_fw-la aug._n ep._n 110._o while_o my_o father_n and_o bishop_n of_o bless_a memory_n old_a valerius_n be_v yet_o live_v i_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o hold_v the_o see_v with_o he_o which_o i_o know_v not_o nor_o do_v he_o know_v to_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ipse_fw-la sublimavit_fw-la sedem_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la etiam_fw-la quiescere_fw-la &_o praesentem_fw-la vitam_fw-la finire_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la greg._n i._o ep._n 6.37_o innoc._n i._o ep._n 21._o p._n nic._n i._o ep._n 9_o p._n 509._o grat._n cause_n 8._o q._n 1._o cap._n 1._o he_o advance_v that_o see_v wherein_o he_o vouchsafe_v both_o to_o set_v up_o his_o rest_n and_o also_o to_o end_v this_o present_a life_n bell._n 2.12_o §_o at_o verò_fw-la petrum_fw-la apostolum_n successisse_fw-la in_o episcopatu_fw-la antiocheno_fw-la alicul_fw-la ex_fw-la discipulis_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la planè_fw-la intolerandum_fw-la bell._n 2.6_o quidam_fw-la enim_fw-la requirunt_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la cum_fw-la linus_n &_o cletus_n in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it ante_fw-la clementem_fw-la hunc_fw-la fuerint_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ipse_fw-la clemens_n ad_fw-la jacobum_fw-la scribens_fw-la sibi_fw-la dicat_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n docendi_fw-la cathedram_fw-la traditam_fw-la cujus_fw-la rei_fw-la hanc_fw-la accepimus_fw-la esse_fw-la rationem_fw-la quòd_fw-la linus_n &_o cletus_n fuerunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la ante_fw-la clementem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it sed_fw-la superstite_fw-la petro_n videlicet_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la episcopatûs_fw-la curam_fw-la gererent_fw-la ipse_fw-la verò_fw-la apostolatûs_fw-la impleret_fw-la officium_fw-la ruffin_n in_o praef_n ad_fw-la clem._n recogn_n const._n apost_n 7.46_o iren._n 3.3_o tertull._n fundantes_n igitur_fw-la &_o instruentes_fw-la beati_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la lino_n episcopatum_fw-la administrandae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la iren._n 3.3_o the_o bless_a apostle_n therefore_o sound_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n deliver_v the_o episcopal_a power_n of_o order_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o linus_n euseb._n 3.4_o 13_o 15._o iren._n 3.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb._n 4.1_o iren._n 1.28.3.3_o 4._o euseb._n 4.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb._n chron._n p._n 7._o hist._n 3.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pseud._n ignat._n ad_fw-la ant._n euseb._n count_v anniaâ—â—s_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 3.21_o celebris_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la apostolos_fw-la pro_fw-la potestate_fw-la
112._o §_o 8._o p._n greg._n vii_o ep._n 3.7_o p._n jul._n in_o conc._n lat._n sess._n 5._o p._n 57_o non_fw-la solùm_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la electio_fw-la vel_fw-la assumptio_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la nulla_fw-la existat_fw-la etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la sup_n §_o 12._o such_o a_o election_n or_o assumption_n let_v it_o not_o only_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n void_a and_o null_a vide_fw-la quaeso_fw-la quantum_fw-la isti_fw-la degeneraverint_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la illi_fw-la enim_fw-la utpote_fw-la viri_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la ultrò_fw-la oblatam_fw-la contemnebant_fw-la orationi_fw-la &_o doctrinae_fw-la christianae_n vacantes_fw-la hi_o verò_fw-la largitione_n &_o ambitione_n pontificatum_fw-la quaerentes_fw-la &_o adepti_fw-la posthabito_fw-la divino_fw-la cultu_fw-la etc._n etc._n plat._n in_o serg._n 3._o p._n 279._o vid._n in_o bened._n iu._n p._n 277._o see_v i_o beseech_v you_o how_o much_o they_o have_v degenerate_v from_o their_o ancestor_n for_o they_o as_o be_v very_o holy_a man_n do_v contemn_v that_o dignity_n when_o free_o offer_v give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o prayer_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o these_o by_o bribery_n and_o ambition_n seek_v and_o obtain_v the_o papacy_n plat._n in_o joh._n 10._o p._n 275._o pontifices_fw-la ipsi_fw-la à _fw-la petri_n vestigiis_fw-la discesserant_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v swerve_v from_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n possessor_n malae_fw-la fidei_fw-la ullo_fw-la tempore_fw-la non_fw-la praescribit_fw-la reg._n â—ur_n 2._o in_o sexto_fw-la he_o that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o the_o thing_n he_o possess_v can_v prescribe_v or_o plead_v any_o length_n of_o time_n to_o make_v his_o possession_n lawful_a nec_fw-la vero_fw-la simile_n sit_fw-la ut_fw-la rem_fw-la tam_fw-la nocessariam_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unitatem_fw-la continendam_fw-la christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la apostolis_n suis_fw-la non_fw-la revelârit_fw-la melch._n can._n 6.8_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o our_o lord_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v reveal_v to_o his_o apostle_n a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a for_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n ad_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la igitur_fw-la coeli_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la duo_fw-la magna_fw-la luminaria_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la duâ—s_fw-la instituit_fw-la dignitates_fw-la quae_fw-la sunâ—_n pontificalis_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la &_o regalis_fw-la potestas_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la praeest_fw-la diebus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la major_a est_fw-la quae_fw-la verò_fw-la carnalibus_fw-la minor_fw-la etc._n etc._n innoc._n iii_o in_o decret_n greg._n i._n 33.6_o for_o the_o firmament_n therefore_o of_o heaven_n i._n e._n of_o the_o universal_a church_n god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n i._n e._n he_o ordain_v two_o dignity_n or_o power_n which_o be_v the_o pontifical_a authority_n and_o the_o regal_a power_n but_o that_o which_o rule_v the_o day_n i._n e._n spiritual_a matter_n be_v the_o great_a but_o that_o which_o govern_v carnal_a thing_n be_v â—he_n lesser_a etc._n etc._n proinde_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la quacunque_fw-la alia_fw-la re_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la vitamque_fw-la nostram_fw-la non_fw-la dicam_fw-la nos_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la comparandi_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la dixit_fw-la licet_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la omnino_fw-la quod_fw-la secutus_fw-la adjecit_fw-la si_fw-la angelus_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la vobis_fw-la annunciaverit_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la ac_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v aug._n contr_n petil._n 3.6_o exod._n 28.1_o exod._n 28.4_o levit._fw-la 21._o p._n nic._n i._o ep._n 10._o p._n leo._n ix_o ep._n 1._o p._n greg._n vii_o ep._n 1.22_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 17._o eph._n 3.11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o quarum_fw-la laudum_fw-la &_o gloriae_fw-la degenerem_fw-la suisse_fw-la maximum_fw-la crimen_fw-la est_fw-la cl._n rom._n ad_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 31._o to_o degenerate_v from_o which_o praise_n and_o glory_n be_v a_o exceed_o great_a crime_n rom._n 1.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vid._n chrys._n theo._n hier._n baron_fw-fr anno_fw-la 58._o §_o 46._o etc._n etc._n rom._n 1.7.1.8.16.19_o tertull._n de_fw-fr cor._n mil._n 3._o basil._n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n 27._o hier._n advers._fw-la lucif_n 4._o const._n apost_n 7.41_o a_o full_a creed_n at_o baptism_n conc._n lat._n 4._o cap._n 5._o anno_fw-la 1215._o procedantque_fw-la vehiculis_fw-la insidentes_fw-la circumspectè_fw-la vestiti_fw-la epulas_fw-la curantes_fw-la profusas_fw-la adeò_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la convivia_fw-la regales_fw-la superent_fw-la mensas_fw-la marcell_n lib._n 27._o p._n 338._o they_o travel_v sit_v in_o chariot_n curious_o apparel_v procure_v profuse_a dainty_n insomuch_o as_o their_o meal_n exceed_v the_o feast_n of_o king_n sentiunt_fw-la enim_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la solum_fw-la in_fw-la cujus_fw-la solius_fw-la potestate_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundi_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la primi_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la deos._n quidni_fw-la cum_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la utique_fw-la vivunt_fw-la &_o mortuis_fw-la antistant_fw-la tertull._n apolog_fw-la c._n 30._o for_o they_o think_v it_o be_v god_n alone_o in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v next_o to_o who_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a before_o all_o and_o above_o all_o go_n and_o why_o not_o when_o they_o be_v above_o all_o man_n alive_a and_o surpass_v the_o dead_a dead_a colimus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la tertull._n ad_fw-la scap._n 2._o 2._o cum_fw-la super_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la quì_n fecit_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la opt._n lib._n 3._o 3._o dum_fw-la se_fw-la donatus_n super_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la extollit_fw-la jam_fw-la quasi_fw-la hominum_fw-la excesserat_fw-la modum_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la hominem_fw-la aestimaret_fw-la id._n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o p._n 463._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chrys._n in_o rom._n â—3_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n suprá_fw-fr por_z he_o that_o be_v thus_o wrong_v have_v not_o his_o equal_a upon_o earth_n for_o he_o be_v king_n etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n ad_fw-la theod._n in_o conc._n eph._n part_n 1._o cap._n 3._o p._n 20._o 20._o p._n greg._n m._n ep._n 2.62_o quia_fw-la sereniss_n domine_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la jam_fw-la tempore_fw-la dominus_fw-la meus_fw-la fuisti_fw-la quando_fw-la adhuc_fw-la dominus_fw-la omnium_fw-la non_fw-la eras_fw-la ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la jussioni_fw-la subjectus_fw-la ibid._n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la potestas_fw-la dominorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la pietati_fw-la coelitus_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n ego_fw-la indignus_fw-la famulus_fw-la vester_fw-ge ib._n qui_fw-la honori_fw-la quoque_fw-la imperii_fw-la vestri_fw-la se_fw-la per_fw-la privatum_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la superponit_fw-la p._n greg._n i._o ep._n 4.32_o 4.32_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n greg._n ii_o in_o epist._n 1._o ad_fw-la leon._n isaur_n apud_fw-la bin._n tom._n 5._o p._n 502._o as_o king_n and_o head_n of_o christian_n una_fw-la cum_fw-la famulo_fw-la tuo_fw-la papa_n nostro_fw-la n._n &_o antistite_fw-la nostro_fw-la n._n &_o rege_fw-la nostro_fw-la n._n &_o omnibus_fw-la orthodoxis_fw-la etc._n etc._n together_o with_o thy_o servant_n our_o pope_n n._n and_o our_o bishop_n n._n and_o our_o king_n n._n and_o all_o orthodox_n etc._n etc._n etc._n fiat_n autem_fw-la oratio_fw-la pro_fw-la dignitate_fw-la regius_fw-la post_fw-la orationem_fw-la factam_fw-la pro_fw-la papa_n quia_fw-la potestas_fw-la suprema_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la excedit_fw-la regiam_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la dignitate_fw-la &_o utilitate_fw-la etc._n etc._n gab._n biel_n in_o can._n mis._n let_v prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o king_n after_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o pope_n because_o the_o supreme_a sacerdotal_a power_n exceed_v the_o kingly_a in_o antiquity_n dignity_n and_o utility_n etc._n etc._n subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la declaramus_fw-la dicimus_fw-la definimus_fw-la &_o pronunciamus_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v salutis_fw-la p._n bonif._n viii_o in_o extrav_n come_v lib._n 1._o tit_n 38._o at_o quamvis_fw-la vicunque_fw-la tolerabile_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la principes_fw-la seculares_fw-la in_o concilio_n sedeant_fw-la ante_fw-la alios_fw-la episcopos_fw-la tamen_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la convenit_fw-la ut_fw-la ante_fw-la ipsum_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la etc._n etc._n bell._n de_fw-fr conc._n 1.19_o quapropter_fw-la attendat_fw-la clementia_fw-la vestra_fw-la quantus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la erga_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la uéstrorum_fw-la piorum_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la amor_fw-la &_o studium_fw-la qualiter_fw-la eam_fw-la diversis_fw-la privilegiis_fw-la extulerint_fw-la donis_fw-la ditaverint_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la ampliaverint_fw-la qualiter_fw-la eam_fw-la literis_fw-la suis_fw-la honoraverint_fw-la ejus_fw-la votis_fw-la annuerint_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n nich._n i._o epist._n 8._o ad_fw-la mich._n imp._n apol._n bell._n p._n 202._o const._n apost_n 8.4_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apost_n can._n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dionys._n de_fw-fr hier._n eccl._n cap._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
sciam_fw-la frater_fw-la pro_fw-la mutua_fw-la dilectione_n quam_fw-la debemus_fw-la &_o exhibemus_fw-la inuicem_fw-la nobis_fw-la florentissimo_fw-la illic_fw-la clero_fw-la tecum_fw-la praesidenti_fw-la &_o sanctissimae_fw-la atque_fw-la amplissimae_fw-la plebi_fw-la legere_fw-la te_fw-la semper_fw-la literas_fw-la nostras_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 55._o add_v corn._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syn._n ant._n can._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n dionys._n corinth_n apud_fw-la euseb._n 4.23_o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ubique_fw-la fideles_fw-la iren._n 3.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o conjecture_v he_o say_v quoniam_fw-la pro_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la sua_fw-la debeat_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la roma_fw-la praecedere_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 49._o autoritate_fw-la qua_fw-la potiores_fw-la aeternae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la amm._n marcell_n lib._n 15._o p._n 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n ep._n 113._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syn._n chalc._n act._n 16._o can._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d placid_n in_o syn._n chalc._n p._n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syn._n const._n can._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syn._n chalc._n can._n 28._o sacrosanctam_fw-la quoque_fw-la huius_fw-la religiosissimae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o matrem_fw-la nostrae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la &_o christianorum_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la religionis_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o ejusdem_fw-la regiae_n vrbis_fw-la sanctissimam_fw-la sedem_fw-la etc._n etc._n imp._n leo._n cod._n lib._n 1._o tit._n 2._o §_o 16._o the_o holy_a church_n of_o this_o most_o religious_a city_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o devotion_n and_o of_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a see_v of_o that_o imperial_a city_n bonifacius_n iii_o à _fw-fr phoca_fw-la imperatore_n obtinuit_fw-la magnâ_fw-la tamen_fw-la contentione_n ut_fw-la sedes_fw-la b._n petri._n apostoli_fw-la quae_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ità _fw-la &_o diceretur_fw-la &_o haberetur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quem_fw-la quidem_fw-la locum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constantinopolitana_n sibi_fw-la vendicare_fw-la conabatur_fw-la faventibus_fw-la interdum_fw-la principibus_fw-la affirmantibúsque_fw-la eo_fw-la loci_fw-la primam_fw-la sedem_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la ubi_fw-la imperii_fw-la caput_fw-la esset_fw-la plat._n in_o bonif._n iii_o p._n 161._o boniface_n iii_o though_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o stir_n obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n that_o the_o see_v of_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o call_v and_o account_v by_o all_o which_o dignity_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n do_v indeed_o endeavour_v to_o assert_v to_o itself_o prince_n sometime_o favour_v they_o and_o affirm_v that_o there_o the_o chief_a see_v aught_o to_o be_v where_o the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v phocas_n rogante_fw-la papâ_fw-la bonifacio_n statuit_fw-la sedem_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la caput_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constantinopolitana_n primam_fw-la se_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la scribebat_fw-la anastas_n in_o bonif._n iii_o idem_fw-la sabellicus_n blondus_n laetus_n etc._n etc._n tradunt_fw-la phocas_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o pope_n boniface_n appoint_v that_o the_o roman_a see_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n because_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n write_v herself_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n naz._n orat._n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evag._n 2.4_o &_o passim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n 3.3_o 3.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bas._n ep._n 48._o add_v athanas._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syn._n ant._n can._n 9_o syn._n chalc._n 17._o sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la primatum_fw-la s._n petri_n meritum_fw-la qui_fw-la princeps_fw-la est_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la coronae_fw-la romanae_fw-la dignitas_fw-la civitatis_fw-la sacrae_fw-la etiam_fw-la synodi_fw-la firmavit_fw-la authoritas_fw-la valentin_n nou._n 24._o in_o fin_n cod._n theod._n cypr._n ep._n 55.52_o atque_fw-la ego_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la justè_fw-la indignor_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la tam_fw-la apertam_fw-la &_o manifestam_fw-la stephani_fw-la stultitiam_fw-la quod_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-fr episcopatûs_fw-la svi_fw-la loco_fw-la gloriatur_fw-la &_o se_fw-la successionem_fw-la petri_n tenere_fw-la contendit_fw-la stephanus_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la successionem_fw-la cathedram_fw-la petri_n habere_fw-la se_fw-la praedicat_fw-la firmil_n apud_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 75._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soz._n 3.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep._n synod_n const._n theodoret_n hist._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o p._n 211._o quae_fw-la quantumlibet_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n ante_fw-la alexandrinam_fw-la fuerat_fw-la instituta_fw-la tamen_fw-la quoniam_fw-la praefectura_fw-la alexandrina_n augustalis_n dicta_fw-la longè_fw-la praestabat_fw-la syriae_n praefecturae_fw-la etc._n etc._n baron_n ann._n 39_o §_o 10._o epiph._n synod_n constant._n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d optat._n lib._n 6._o p._n 169._o hier._n ep._n 61._o conc._n nic._n can._n 7._o majores_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o instituendis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la iniisse_fw-la rationem_fw-la quam_fw-la secundum_fw-la divisionem_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la &_o praerogativas_fw-la à _fw-la romanis_n anteà _fw-la stabilitas_fw-la quam_fw-la plurima_fw-la sunt_fw-la exempla_fw-la baron_fw-fr anno_fw-la 39.10_o 39.10_o cypr._n ep._n 52.55.72.73.76_o omnis_fw-la hic_fw-la actus_fw-la populo_fw-la erat_fw-la insinuandus_fw-la p._n corn._n apud_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 46._o all_o this_o business_n be_v to_o have_v be_v impart_v to_o the_o people_n secundum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la quoque_fw-la vestrum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la common_a consilium_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la agenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la disponere_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 40._o plebi_fw-la vniu._n to_o order_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o your_o judgement_n and_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o we_o all_o et_fw-la limanda_fw-la plenius_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la cum_fw-la collegis_fw-la meis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la plebe_fw-la ipsa_fw-la universa_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 28._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v more_o thorough_o to_o be_v examine_v not_o only_o with_o my_o colleague_n but_o with_o the_o whole_a people_n praejudicare_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o soli_fw-la mihi_fw-la rem_fw-la communem_fw-la vindicare_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la ep._n 18._o i_o dare_v not_o therefore_o prejudge_v nor_o assume_v to_o myself_o alone_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o verecundiae_fw-la &_o disciplinae_fw-la &_o aquavitae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la omnium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la convenit_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la plures_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la conuâ—nientes_fw-la praesente_fw-la &_o stantium_fw-la plebe_fw-la quibus_fw-la &_o ipsis_fw-la pro_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o timore_fw-la svo_fw-la honour_n habendus_fw-la est_fw-la disponere_fw-la omne_fw-la consilia_fw-la communis_fw-la religione_fw-la possimus_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 14._o for_o it_o become_v the_o modesty_n the_o discipline_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o live_n that_o many_o bishop_n meet_v together_o the_o people_n be_v also_o present_a to_o who_o respect_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v for_o their_o faith_n and_o fear_n we_o may_v order_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o common_a advice_n quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la pancorum_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unius_fw-la aut_fw-la unius_fw-la provinciae_fw-la sed_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la haec_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 14._o because_o this_o be_v the_o concern_v not_o of_o a_o few_o man_n or_o one_o church_n or_o one_o province_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n idcirco_fw-la copiosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la ex_fw-la collegio_fw-la nostro_fw-la haeresin_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o gregem_fw-la christi_fw-la lacerare_fw-la &_o vastare_fw-la tentaverit_fw-la subveniant_fw-la caeteri_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 76._o therefore_o the_o clergy_n be_v a_o large_a body_n that_o if_o any_o one_o of_o our_o own_o society_n shall_v vent_v a_o heresy_n and_o attempt_v to_o rend_v and_o waste_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o rest_n may_v come_v in_o to_o their_o help_n help_n particular_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o church_n good_n conc._n ant._n can._n 25._o 25._o nou._n 137._o cap._n 4.123_o cap._n 10._o 10._o vid._n can._n apost_n 38._o al._n 30._o de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syn._n const._n can_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conc._n chalced._n can._n 17._o &_o conc._n trull_n can._n 38._o p._n anacl_n do_v 99_o cap._n 1._o p._n greg._n vii_o ep._n 6.35_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la divinae_fw-la dispensationis_fw-la provisio_fw-la gradus_fw-la &_o diversos_fw-la constituit_fw-la ordines_fw-la in_o se_fw-la distinctos_fw-la ut_fw-la dum_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la minores_fw-la potioribus_fw-la exhiberent_fw-la &_o potiores_fw-la minoribus_fw-la diligentiam_fw-la impenderent_fw-la una_fw-la concordiae_fw-la fieret_fw-la à _fw-la diversitate_fw-la contentio_fw-la &_o rectè_fw-la officiorum_fw-la gereretur_fw-la administratio_fw-la singulorum_fw-la joh._n viii_o ep._n 95._o to_o this_o end_n divine_a providence_n have_v appoint_v degree_n and_o divers_a order_n distinct_a from_o one_o another_o that_o while_o the_o less_o reverence_n the_o great_a and_o